The Missionary Review of the World — December 1932

1932

The Christmas Story in India Irene Mason Harper New Opportunities in New Persia R. E. Hoffman A Translator's Experiences in Africa A. W. Banfield New Hope for Spain R. H. Rainey What Success in Madagascar?

W. Kendall Gale A Typical Station in China Lois Anna Ely

Missions Ten Days' Journey on Faith I

Are presented in novel and very This man was usable form, for Missionary Meet- a leper for ings, as illustrations for sermons twenty years. and talks, or for personal inspir- Wholly unable ation, in to e~rn his living, or even The Presbyterian to walk, he was depend- BANNER ent on his motherless A Church weekly modern in young daughappearance, evangelical in creed, ter who begprogressive in contents, practical ged food to in help to ministers, ministers' keepthem wives and other active Church alive. workers; and prepared with special regard for the layman and He heard of the laywoman. the Chiengmai Leper Asylum, A Christian Companion Siam, one of the 150 leper colonies aided by the Mission to Lepers, and determined to seek refuge there. For the home, the study, mission- To reach Chiengmai, his daughter and the ten-year old son of a leper ary meeting, young people's neighbor pulled him on his cart for ten days, sleeping on the roadside meeting, Sunday school, and hour at night and begging for foodal! the way. of family and personal devotion; Both the man and the children were taken into the Mission Colony its many pages of "News of the and are now receiving care.. Others badly in need are also being Churches Everywhere," and its helped but there dre many, many more whom we shalf not be able to pages of vital editorials, are assist unless you come to our rescue. prepared by numerous selected Correspondents and WHEN YOU SEND GIFTS OF MONEY you are just as deFinitely Editorial Staff cleansing the lepers, as is the mdn on the Field who is binding up their wounds dnd witnessing to the love of Christ. Including William H. Boddy, William E. Brooks; Paul Patton AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS Faris, Ralph Cooper Hutchison, 156 Fifth Ave., Room 1119·RW, New York Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. I enclose $ …………. as my CHRISTMAS OFFERING for the lepers.

Mackay, Donald Mackenzie, Ndme ……………………………………………….. . Joseph R. Sizoo and James H. Snowden. Address ……………… .-…. , ………………………… .

SUBSCRIPTION RATES City. . . . . . …………………….. Stdte ………………… .

$2.50 a year; to ministers, $2.00 s~z…~-T-H-E–BO-A-R-D–O-F -F-O-R-EI-G~N–M-IS-S-IO-N-S-~,~.IT., Special Introductory Offers: DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Laymen, 6 months . . . 51.00 YOUR GIFT NOW Ministers, 8 months . . . 51.00 WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING (Con.dion ond Forelsn Postoge Extro) OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN Makes a Splendid Christmas Gift MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Sample copy of THE BANNER INCOME FOR LIFE free on request. ERNEST P. HALL. Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK Send your order to· PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

The Presbyterian Banner 2007 Commonwulth Building Pittsburgh, Pa.

AND MANAGEMENT Editorial Chat THE MISSIONARY

StatAment of the ownership, management, Have you considered our special OF THE WORLD etc., required by the Act of Congress of Au~ Christmas offer of two subscriptions gust 24, 1912, of the Missionary Review of for $4.00? Send THE REVIEW to Delavan L. Pierson, Editor (he World, published monthly at Indianapolis, some friend or pastor or missionary as Indiana, for October 1, 1932. a Christmas gift. You will help in _V_o_l_._L_V___DEC., 1932_ _N_o_._1_2 three directioll~-The Cause of Christ, State of New York, County of Westchester, 55: the recipient and THE REVIEW. FRONTISPIECE .. , ……. 626 Here are some reasons. TOPICS OF THE TIMES B('iore me, a notary public, in and for the state and county aforesaid. personally ap.. *** The Aim of Modern Missions rH'an'o Delavan L. Pierson, who. having been The Storm Center in Asia duly sworn according to law, deposes and says "I congratulate you on the China num- Stanley Jones in Manchuria that he is the editor and business manager of ber. It is splendid-comprehensive and Foreign Students in America the Missionary Review of the World, and that constructive. We thank vou for it. I The REVlEW and the Depression the following is, to the best of his knowledge pass on my copies of the REVIEW and belief, a true statement of' the o,vnership, to a clergyman who fairly devours it." THE CHRISTMAS STORY management. etc., of the aforesaid lJubJic:-ltion IN INDIA …………. ,. 631 for the date shown in the above caption, re- HERBERT K. CASKEY, quired by the Act of Congress, August 24, 1912, Asheville, N. C. Irene Mason Harper t'mbotlicd in section 411. Postal Laws and Regulations. *** NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NEW PERSIA ……… , .633 1. That the names and addresses of the "The REVIEW gets better and better vublisher, editor and business manager are: with every issue. I liked especially R. E. Hoffman your China issue and I believe the Publisher – Missionary Review Publishing November number is even better still." A TRANSLATOR'S EX- Co.• Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, New PERIENCES IN AFRICA.636 York. ROBERT M. HOPKINS, D.D., General Secretary, A. W. Banfield Editor and Business Manager-Delavan L. Pierson, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, New World's Sunday School Association. NEW HOPE FOR SPAIN .. 639 York. w. H. Rainey *** 2. That the owners and the names and ad- A FOUR-YEAR-OLD MIS- dresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 "In spite of the depression The MIS- SIONARY ………….. 642 per cent or more of total amount of stock are: SIONARY REVIEW OF THE nwner: Mis8ionary Review Publishing Co., WORLD is steadily going ahead not Marie G. Edwards Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; Stock- only in its new dress but also in its holders: Mrs. Wm. Borden, New York; wealth of usable material for the pas- SOME TWICE BORN CHI- Edwin L. Bulkley, Englewood, N. J.; H. N. tor who would make 'the call of God NESE ……………… 643 Dougherty, New York; D. J. Fleming, New to go into all the world' real to his York; Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Erdman, Princeton, people." Charles Ernest Scott N. J.; S. H. Gillespie, Morristown, N. J.; W. A. Harbison, New York; W. B. Hill, Pough- THE REV. HOWARD A. ADAIR, MILLIONS TRAPPED AND keepsie, N. Y.; Mary 1.. Howard, Hartford, IN PAIN ………… ,' .645 Conn.; Manly R. Hubbs, Huntington, L. 1.; Paterson, N, J. Mrs. A. McD. Kortright, Huntington. L. I.; A. Warburton Davidson R. A, Long, Kansas City, Mo.; Walter Mc- *** Dougall. Upper Montclair, N. J.; D. L. Pier- CHINA'S CALL FOR son, Upper Montclair, N. J.; E. B. D. Pierson, "I sent for a copy of The MISSION- CHRISTIAN DOCTORS. ,647 Upper Montclair, N. J.; James H. Post, New ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD York; S. F. Shattuck, Neenah, Wis.; R. E. and find it is beyond my expectation. Elliott 1. Osgood Speer, New York; Mrs. J, Livingston Taylor, I am very anxious for your October Cleveland, Ohio. number. The magazine will be profit- WHAT SUCCESS IN MAD- able to me through the year, so that I AGASCAR? … , ……. ,649 3. That the known bondbolders. mortgagees am asking you to send it to me." and other security holders owning or holding W. Kendall Gale 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, REV. M. L. BANISTER, mortgages or other securities are: None. Chester, S. C. TALKS WITH THE PIL- GRIMS IN BENARES …. 652 4. That the two paragraphs next above, *** giving the names of the owners, stockholdpTs, J. Chadwick Jackson and security holders, if any, contain not only Readers of The REVIEW will be glad the list of stockholders and security holders as to know that the contents of our A TYPICAL STATION IN they appear upon the books of the company monthly issues will be found indexed CHINA …………. , … 654 but also, in cases where the stockholder or in "The Reader's Guide to Periodical security holder appears upon the books of the Literature," published by the H. W. Lois Anna Ely company as trustee or in any other fiduciary Wilson Company, 950 University Ave- relation, the name of the person or corporation nue, New York. This is available for WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL for whom such trustee is acting, is given; reference in libraries. Don't let this TO THE JEWS? … , …. 656 also that the said two paragraphs contain keep you from subscribing. statements embracing affiant's full knowledge M. Zeidman and belief as to the circumstances and condi- *** tions under which stockholders and security EFFECTIVE WAY S 0 F holders who do not appear upon the books of You are making a splendid magazine, WORKING …………. 659 the company as trustees. hold stock and se- in some respects the most important curities in a capacity other than that of a bona in the country. Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison fide owner; and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person, association, or MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, WOMEN'S HOME MISSION corporation has any interest dirC'ct or indirect Orlando, Fla. BULLETIN., .. , . . . . . . " .. 662 in the said stock, bonds, or other securities than as so stated by him. *** Edited by Anne Seesholtz DELAV AN L. PIERSON. We find THE REVIEW not only in- OUR WORLD-WIDE OUT- Editor and Business 1ianag-er. teresting but a valuable instrument LOOK., ……………. 665 in our study work and we are recom- Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28tJ, mending highly the China and Indian OUR MISSIONARY BOOKday of September, 1932, numbers, SHELF ……………. 676 [SEAL] MARGARET I. MARSTON, INDEX FOR 1932 ………. 679 EDITH ABER, Educational Secretary, Notary Public. National Council, Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St.. Indianapolis, My commission expires March 30, 1934. Protestant Episcopal Church. Indiana A Correction-General Chang'S Editorial and Business Office Testament 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Our attention has been called to an Entered as second-class matter at error on page 543 of our October Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under number where a wrong translation is Act of March 3, 1879. given for the inscription on the Chinese Bible. This should read: "In the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year 15th year of the Republic (1926). Under heaven there is no greater Foreign Postage 50 cents a year classic. Offered to you by Chang Chihchiang"; followed by the seal of Gen- Published monthly-All rights reserved eral Chang. The story of this distin- Copyrighted 1932 by the guished Chinese Christian appears, with his portrait, on pages 604 and MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- 605 of our November number. LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary S.UIl'EL McCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH MILTO" T. STAUFFER A. L. W ARNSHUIS SA~IUEL M. ZWEMER

THE COMING GENERATION-YOUNG WOMEN AND CHILDREN

THE AMERICAN CHRISTIAN HOSPITAL IN MESHED.

HELPING THE lOOMING GENERATION-BOYS AND TEACHERS IN THE AMERICAN CHRISTIAN SCHOOL IN MESHED THE GROWTH OF A NEW CIVILIZATION IN PERSIA REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL RF;VIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THE AIM OF MODERN MISSIONS statement, "is the good news of a Divine act i.n history, of the Word made flesh. Apart from thIS The central aim of missionary work is "the per- there is no Christian mission. In face of the sonal conversion of men to a new life in Christ, powerful anti-Christian forces operating in the to complete surrender to God and to new ~elations world today, we reaffirm our faith that the reveof love with their fellow-men." This statement lation of God in Christ is the only way of deliverwas issued by the International Missionary Coun- ance for mankind, and that alone can provide the cil at its meeting in Herrnhut, Germany, last July. foundation for an order of society that will be Representatives of twenty-five different nations according to the will of God." were present, including Christians from the mission fields, as well as representatives of mission Everything in the missionary activity of the boards in the West, so that the findings may be Protestant Church should serve the one dominant taken to represent evangelical missionary think- purpose of making clear the reality of Jesus ing around the world. All Christian missionary Christ and His full Message, with all its implicawork~educational, medical, industrial and liter- tions. ary-is recognized as subordinate to the central purpose of "making clear the message of Jesus The task is one, though the forms in which it Christ in all its fulness." must be carried to completion are many. "A liv- ing faith must show its effects and fruits in every The expansion of western civilization through- department of human life. We must not shrink out the world is disintegrating the traditional from an uncompromising protest against all that thought and customs among these backward is un-Christian in modern thought and life." peoples. Millions have scarcely the bare necessities of life, though God has provided an abundant Human powers are wholly inadequate for the supply. All are weary of international disputes, tasks before us. The Holy Spirit must inspire and racial hatreds, bitter controversies and communal empower us, enlightening our souls "with celestial strife. Men are increasingly rebellious against fire." economic schemes which tend to concentrate the wealth of the world in the hands of a few and to One of the many hindrances to the fulfilment of exploit the masses for private gain. The youth the distinctive missionary purpose is the disagreeof today are being captivated by theories and ment between the Gospel and modern conception programs which do not derive their force and of the nature and destiny of man. It is part of authority from the Gospel and yet are exercising the world mission of the Church to examine, in over the minds and conduct of men an influence the light of the Gospel, the whole system of values often more extended and more revolutionary than on which the economic order and civilization rest. the Christian Church. It is a time for true repentance and regeneration. The committee at Herrnhut recommended: The Christian Church must face this situation 1. That the officers of the Council continue to enlist the courageously. Our missionary task is to make help of the best Christian minds in the world mission known by word and by life God's revelation of Himself and of His Way of Life through Jesus of Christianity, with a view to a more direct and effec- Christ. Personal piety, good advice, modern philosophies and human programs of reform are tive attack on non-Christian principles of thought and not sufficient to meet the needs of the world. What Christians have to give, says the Herrnhut action in the modern world; 2. That encouragement be given to the formation of groups in the different countries for the study of the Christian Message in relation to non-Christian forces; 3. That steps be taken to enable outstanding Christian thinkers in Europe and America to visit the important fields to lecture on Christianity and to discuss these questions with small groups; 4. That we keep in view the possibility of providing in- creased facilities for members of the younger Churches, [627 ]

who possess the necessary initial equipment, to pursue parently ready to face ostracism and world-wide their studies in the West and so avail themselves of the antagonism rather than acknowledge her error best help that the older Churches can give. and to give up personal control of the State she has brought into being. As in the case of Ger- The responsibility for meeting the challenge of many before the World War, militarists, whether modern thought belongs to the Christian Church right or wrong, are accused of refusing to allow as a whole. Much of the work done in this field treaties and the court of world opinion to turn is being done by other agencies. Anti-Christian elements in western civilization are everywhere them from their course. penetrating the mission field and creating serious The Lytton Commission of the League of Naobstacles to the advance of the Gospel. tions, which has been studying the situation on It is hoped that from the direction of mission- the ground, has now published its report which ary thought to these questions, from international finds Japan at fault in her disregard for China's contacts between individuals and groups, and from sovereignty and for her disregard of treaty oblithe meeting of informal groups in which the help gations. The Lytton report is thorough, fair and of leading Christian thinkers is enlisted, there diplomatic, acknowledging the provocation to may result a growing clarification of thought Japan and the need for readjustments, while seekwhich God may use for the vitalization 9f the ing a peaceful settlement of the difficulties. Ten whole ,missionary movement. principles are laid down which, if accepted by the contestants, would promote peace and contribute As to the task of evangelism, there is an urgent to the welfare of China and Japan and the develcall to a bolder and more convincing presentation opment of Manchuria. These principles include of Christ and His Message. The world is in des- the following points: perate need of regeneration. Christ calls men to a complete conversion of the mind and to a radi- 1. Settlement compatible with the interests of both China cally new life. Our evangelistic task is so to pre- and Japan. sent Christ to men that they will be confronted with the necessity of a real decision. The Churches 2. Consideration for the interests of the Soviet Union. and missions must cooperate in a more earnest 3. Observance of the League of Nations covenant, Kelevangelistic endeavor. The Herrnhut statement says: logg-Briand pact and Nine-Power treaty. 4. Recognition of the rights and interests of Japan in Our aim is the personal conversion of men to a new life in Christ,' to complete surrender to God, and to new rela- Manchuria. tions of love with their fellow-men. From a true conver- 5. New treaties to restate the respective rights, intersion of heart and mind there must follow a new discernment of ways of living that are in accordance with the ests and responsibilities of both China and Japan in mind of Christ, and a new determination to wage war on Manchuria. the evils of society and to redress the wrongs of the world. 6. Provision for prompt settlement of minor disputes as they arise. We recommend that the National Christian Councils be 7. The Manchurian Government modified to acknowledge invited to undertake, and to encourage the Churches and the sovereignty of China, and secure a large measure missions in their areas to undertake, a fresh study of the of autonomy. methods of evangelism best suited for reaching different 8. Order in Manchuria maintained by gendarmerie, by classes of people; and that the officers of the International the withdrawal of other armed forces, and by non- Missionary Council include among their major tasks the aggression treaties. assisting and coordinating of such studies. 9. A new commercial treaty between China and Japan to promote equitable commercial relations between the This statement of the Primary Aim of Chris- two countries. tian Missions is especially timely in view of the 10. Temporary international cooperation in the reconrecent report of the Appraisal Commission of the struction of China. Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry. The impartiality of this report is indicated by THE STORM CENTER IN ASIA the fact that both Japan and China consider it unsatisfactory. Japan declares that she will not War is caused generally by pride, covetousness, retreat from her position; China objects because ambition, misunderstandings and fear rather Manchuria is not returned to her unequivocally than by a spirit of active hostility and premedi- and she rejects the suggestion of international cotated aggression. Japan and China are both operation in her own national reconstruction. strong nations and should be friends but irritations have stirred up strife. Having entered on There is hope that Japan will yet be guided by a campaign to control Manchuria through a pup- wisdom rather than by pride and that some way pet government, japan is unwilling to retreat. The may be found to preserve her interests in a way opinion of the civilized world condemns Japan's compatible with justice to the Chinese and to the militaristic program in the newly formed state of welfare of Manchuria. In the meantime de- Manchukuo but the Japanese Government is ap- sultory fighting continues in the disputed terri- tory; Japan is expending huge sums which she can ill afford; her foreign trade has fallen off so that she faces bankruptcy; social unrest grows among her own people and international compli-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cations threaten her life. The Japanese are a up and down the lines while airplanes buzz over- virile and a capable people and there are forces head looking for roving bands … I was told from working in the Empire for peace and interna- reliable sources that banditry is now a hundred tional justice that may yet make their influence times worse than it was under the old rule …

felt. If China can set her own house in order, The country outside the railway center is chaos her neighbors will be more eager to preserve … Militarism is not only wicked, it is stupid!"

friendly relations. There must be agreement be- FOREIGN STUDENTS IN AMERICA tween China and Japan before they can walk to- gether in peace. Over three thousand foreign students are in America each year expecting to return to their STANLEY JONES IN MANCHURIA home lands to fill positions of leadership in politi- cal, business, industrial and educational spheres. In the midst of civil warfare, Dr. E. Stanley Jones Most of these students represent the cream of the has conducted his first meetings in the China nations from which they come, though some are Evangelistic Campaign. In Mukden, "the center radical and undesirable. About one-third are of war-torn Manchuria," he found that the J ap- supported by their home governments and by anese had closed temporarily all schools and col- scholarships; another third come with money leges, except the mission schools. Many Chinese supplied by parents and friends. The remaining business men and foreigners had fled to escape third must depend on part-time and vacation emdanger and chaos. During a meeting to 'welcome ployment in America to meet expenses. Among Dr. Jones a Japanese airplane swooped low to these are the most earnest and desirable class. A investigate the nature of the gathering. Dr. Jones loss of opportunity to work their way will be a says: great handicap and may necessitate their return "One night seven hundred Manchukuo troops home. This will be a distinct set-back to the promutinied, killed their Japanese officers and burned motion of international understanding and goodthe arsenal and thirteen airplanes … Two nights will. later there was worse firing and some mission- In the present distress in America, due to unaries sat up all night with bullets whistling around employment, it has seemed to the Government their houses … Yet we carried on evangelistic officials in the Department of Labor that employmeetings during the day and night as though ment must first be provided for American citinothing were happening … The Chinese Chris- zens. According to a recent ruling by Secretary tians were wonderful in their poise. Many had Doak, foreign students, admitted on a non-quota come from bandit-infested regions and would basis, are forbidden to engage in any gainful emprobably lose all before getting back home, but ployment to help finance their education. This they carried on with cheerfulness and courage. ruling, no doubt due to the present unemployment … They laid their plans day by day for building situation, will, however, permit students to do odd this new Kingdom of God on the ruins of the old jobs in the houses where they live, but it prohibits kingdom. them from receiving wages for work which might "The morning meetings were for Christian give employment to American citizens. leaders who came from all over Manchuria. At Student leaders in many American institutions night the meetings were for non-Christians, affected by this ruling have sent protests to Secmostly intellectuals. The gates of the city were retary Doak quoting the objection of President closed at seven, so that many had to get through Livingston Farrand of Cornell that the ruling is the gates ·or remain outside all night. Yet they unfair, short-sighted and unwise. came and packed the building. When, after five Dr. Frederick B. Robinson, President of City nights of unfolding the meaning of the Gospel, I College, New York, says: asked those who would like to become Christians One of the most potent agencies for the promotion of to sign cards, two hundred and fifty did so. international understanding and good-will is the inter- "Conditions have changed in China since I was change of professors and students … To construe student here ten years ago. The soul of China has ma- part-time employment as labor, incompatible with the stu- tured. She is facing the deeper issues. The youth dents' privileges of study, is unwise and lacking in considare today most interested when one is dealing with the really great things of life. eration … The amount of work they can do is automati- cally limited by the requirements of the colleges them- "Japan is only very nominally holding Man- selves, and it is part of their educational experience. Its influence on our labor problem is negligible and the period churia as a whole. She controls only the railways of residence is limited … It is to be hoped that the law. and about 4,000 square miles out of 375,000 square will be interpreted broadly and generously.

miles of the country. Every railway station is Charles D. Hurrey, General Secretary of the like a fortress; camouflaged armored trains move Committee on Friendly Relations among Foreign

Students, writes to us as follows, on the influence Peking Union Medical College, they were warmly of Secretary Doak's ruling: welcomed at International House and at other functions in their honor. One of the greatest Students from the Orient (excepting Filipinos), and needs of these foreign students in America is that those from Europe, Africa and almost everywhere (ex- they be brought into close touch with Christian cept Latin America), are threatened with deportation if homes and institutions and be shown the best that they work for money wages. Those who arrived in the our land and people can offer. United States before August 1, 1932, are allowed to work in the college community in partial payment for room, THE REVIEW AND THE DEPRESSION meals and tuition-but not for dollars. They may also do such work in vacations but not for money. Companionship in trial is good for the soul. The present financial depression has not passed us by, All foreign students are required to carry at least twelve but has threatened the very existence of the hours per week of college work in an approved institution REVIEW. In spite of drastic cuts in expenses, and of higher learning. The Department of Labor will prob- the help of many noble friends, the expense and ably not deport any foreign student who maintains his income would not balance. We were determined student status even if he is earning some money by preach- to avoid going into debt. What could be done- ing, lecturing, writing, or other legitimate student work. slowly starve, die by hara kiri, or seek rejuvena- tion. It is difficult. to make a ruling that would be uniformly just. I am convinced, however, that our government is These are days of crisis in religious and mis- right in insisting that each foreign student shall satisfy sionary spheres, at home and abroad. The evanhis nearest United States Consul that he is coming here gelical and evangelistic note in Christian missions as a bona fide student and that he has sufficient financial needs to be emphasized rather than silenced. The resources to cover his expenses; also that no student should REVIEW stands firmly for Christ as the Son of be admitted from a country that stipulates that he cannot God and the Saviour of men and for New Testa- return to that country (as, for example, Armenians from ment faith and works. It is the organ, not of any Turkey, Greece or Syria, White Russians from France or sect or organization or group of organizations, Czechoslovakia). All foreign students should be urged to but of a cause-the greatest cause-that of winhold in reserve sufficient funds to cover minimum cost of ning all men to Christ and His Way of Life. Our return passage. Exceptions should be made for such for- reason for existence is to promote the Christian eign students as are in distress due to circumstances be- campaign, to spread the knowledge of Christ and yond their control, e.g., earthquake, revolution, and illness. to extend His control over the hearts and minds In all such cases the student should be required to give and lives of all races and nations. proof of the truth of his story, and, wherever possible, should earn his way out, rather than receive a charity The REVIEW should continue, but how? Many gift. Loans to foreign students are seldom repaid by them letters of appreciation recently received have and consequently promote an unfriendly feeling. Students strengthened the conviction of the Editor and should be required to present references (at least from two Directors that the voice of the REVIEW should not of their professors) so that one may inquire concerning be silenced: the character, ability and record, before deciding whether to grant help. In cases of threatened deportation, the After much careful study and prayer a way has government might parole students in care of some welfare providentially been opened to continue to serve agency which would assume responsibility for seeing that the cause without lowering the standards. After such students returned home within a given time. December first the publication office is being moved to Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and the edi- There are many good reasons for welcoming torial office to Upper Montclair, New Jersey. The foreign students to America and for offering them REVIEW will continue as a world-wide, interdeevery facility for study under friendly conditions. nominational, independent monthly and the Board It seems, however, that tne American Government of Directors and editorial council will cooperate is justified in taking any steps necessary to pre- to make it as effective and as widely useful as vent these students from further increasing un- possible. If the circulation could be increased to employment. The law should be intelligently and 25,000 (less than one in a 1,000 of Protestant benevolently applied. church members in America) we believe that the financial problem of the REVIEW could be solved. Needy, diligent, desirable students should not It is as difficult to publish a worthwhile magazine be prevented from their studies. Such a ruling without financial support as it is to maintain a would have barred from the United States many family without food. The economic situation has of the best students of the past-such as Kagawa disturbed the financial balance sheet, but the spiof Japan, Paik of Korea and others from China, ritual resources are unimpaired. We thank God India, Latin America and Europe. and take courage for a new advance.

Many efforts are made to make incoming oriental and other foreign students feel at home in America. The Student Division of the National Council of the Y. M. C. A., the National Students' League and the Committee on Foreign Students .are very active in this respect. Recently when a party of seventeen Chinese students arrived in San Francisco, headed by Dr. Y. Y. Tsu, of the

by H. R

A FAMILIAR SCENE IN A PUNJAB VILLAGE. NORTH INDIA The Christmas Story In India .. =l{ By IRENE MASON HARPER. Moga, India ):..

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Since 1914 W HEN the occidental reader enjoys the the villages, that I have made note of some of familiar story of Jesus' birth, or any other the familiar village sights that illuminate the Bible story, he needs help of study and Christmas story. imagination to get a vivid picture. The children in America and England have never seen houses Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of like those in which the people of the Bible lived, Judaea in the days of Herod the King, behold, nor used lamps like theirs. In teaching these Wise-men from the East came to Jerusalem, saystories to American children we must therefore ing, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? provide pictures or take the class to a museum. for we saw his star in the East and are come to . worship him. MATT. 2 :1-2. Not so the Bible teacher in India. There the story is vivid, for its details are seen all around. There is nothing strange to the Indian mind in If the class dramatizes the Bible lesson, no change learned and wealthy men taking such a long of costume is necessary. In accessories and spirit journey for such a purpose. Pilgrimage is familthe story is oriental and hence familiar. This new iar. Religious men continually pass through the vividness of Bible narratives has given me so villages on theIr way to distant shrines. Some much pleasure during the years in my home in of them are seeking a spiritual boon, and will India, especially when I have spent Christmas in sacrifice much to perform some special act of worship. Those of the Hindu faith who are truly [631 ]

searching for God readily understand the quest of another, as representative of all, with great cerethe Wise-men. mony laid in her tiny hands two bright silver rupees. And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother. MATT. 2 :11. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of One day we went to see a baby five days old in David, which is called Bethlehem. LUKE 2 :4. the village of B–. Crossing the sun-baked space before the home, we elbowed aside the oxen We see many a picture of such a journey along and asses eating from the manger against the the rough paths of our district. Often we meet a house wall, stooped through the low door, and little company, a tall black-haired man, his long entered the one room of the little mud hut. When draperies swishing about his muscular legs as he our smarting eyes were a little used to the smoke walks, and behind, on a small donkey, the slight young wife, her soft head-drapery partly conceal- Photograph by H. R. Ferger. ing her face. Doubtless they are going back to INDIA ILLUSTRATING THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT the ancestral village. All their luggage is a couple of brass vessels and a small bundle or two slung of the cooking fire, we could see against the across the donkey's back. Food for the journey shadowy background of the rough bare walls a is tied in the corner of the wife's shawl. lovely picture. The mother was seated on a low stool, her clothing, dull in color but gracefully And she brought forth her first born son and draped, shrouding herself and the tiny infant. laid him in a manger. LUKE 2 :7. The red glow of the charcoal fire shone on her face bent low above the child. In such a setting The boys and girls of our village would not shepherds and wise-men "came into the house," understand Luther's Cradle Hymn, and saw the Babe whose birth brought hope to the depressed and handicapped, like this wee "un- Away in a manger, touchable" in a Panjab village. No crib for his bed, And opening their treasures they offered unto The little Lord Jesus, him gifts. MATT. 2 :11. Laid down his sweet head, A common birth custom. I remember when a for the babies they know never have cribs or group of village Christians came to greet our dainty beds. They just lie on the floor or on a first-born. One old man took her· in his arms and cotton rug spread on the rope bed of the family. I never saw one lying in a manger, but the mangers are often the size and shape of a baby's crib!

And the glory of the Lord shone round about them. LUKE 2 :9.

What beautiful nights we have in our village! The stars always seem nearer and more brilliant than they do in America. As we sat on Christmas Eve, in the midst of a village Christian group, their happy, upturned faces lighted by those wonderful stars, I thought, "It must have been just such a night as this!" It seemed as if some of the glory of His coming shone around the people as their strange haunting melody rang out in the quiet night, "Raja Raja aya"-The King, the King has come.

Yes, the "old, old story" is easy for the village people of India to understand-if they hear it. "But how shall they hear without a preacher, and how shall they preach unless they be sent?"

Do Foreign Missions Pay?

One of the best answers ever given to this question was that· of the converted Brahmin, Narayan Sheshadri, before an audience in Philadelphia. His reply was to this effect: "This cultur~ audience convinces me that missions pay. Long after India had reached a high state of civilization, your ancestors were barbarous and degraded heathen. It was foreign missions in the early days of Christianity that lifted them out of this state, and gave them and you, their descendants, the Christian civi- lization and enlightenment you now enjoy. You owe what you are to foreign missions."

What has been done for us, Christ can and will do for others in "all the world."

NeW" Opportunities in NeW"

By R. E. HOFFMAN, M. D. j:..

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.

T HE six years since the accession to the write, and they were chiefly the religious mullahs. throne of the present king, Reza Shah Pah- Now schools of modern type are multiplying, and lavi, have seen a rapid awakening of this the newly educated are hungrily devouring everyancient land which had lain so long dormant, thing in print: local newspapers, religious liter- apart from the rushing world. Modern trans- ature, novels translated from the French, Russian portation, modern schools and hospitals, modern and English, books on travel, lurid advertise- ways of living and a new patriotism under a pro- ments of automobiles and facial creams and pat- gressive ruler, are displacing the old isolation, ent medicines! There are schools for girls also, ancient Arabic learning, strict veiling of women, and literature for women is in demand. Those old corrupt dynasty and control for twelve cen- who can not read are eager to hear, and often one turies by the religious Mohammedan mullahs. man may be seen reading to a roomful of illiter- The rapidity of these changes has thrust forward ates who hang eagerly on every word. All teach- a host of new problems that are baffling to the re- ing in primary schools must be given in the Per- organized government, which deserves the sym- sian language; and this is further unifying the pathy and cooperation of all lovers of progress. nation by eliminating Turkish, Armenian, Kur- Certain features of the awakening are the follow- dish and other smaller tongues.

ing: For a hundred years Christian missionaries 1. Transportation has changed completely. have conducted schools in Persia and some of Motor roads are being built with feverish haste. these have grown to considerable size. These Wide, straight avenues are cutting their way schools are now found in ten principal cities. ruthlessly through the old cities, with their maze Their graduates hold many positions of leadership of narrow, winding alleys; sacred graveyards are in the government, and are of great value as being torn up and the gravestones used to build teachers in the public schools. Now their opporsidewalks. Telegraph and telephone, mail serv- tunity is greater than ever before for influencing ice by motor car and airplane have brought in a still more deeply and vitally the thinking of an flood of new interests. More Persians are visit- entire nation, not only in their classrooms but ing foreign lands and more foreigners are com- through religious, health and economic literature ing to Persia every year. A journey of 500 miles of a sound kind. The Russian Bolsheviks are used to require two weeks by carriage or nearly carrying on extensive· propaganda.

a month by caravan, but now takes but two days by automobile or four hours by airplane. Com- III. Great Social and Political Changes are munities were so widely isolated by deserts that taking place. Every Persian male subject must each lived its own provincial life, but have sud- wear the new Pahlavi cap, which has a visor, a denly been brought close together by the miracle thing always abhorrent to strict Mohammedans.

of modern transportation, and now this land of The turban is forbidden, except to a few with vast open spaces has become a nation! New written permits to wear it, who are engaged in ideas and new customs spread like wildfire. Fur- strictly religious study or work. There is increas- ther united by a common language and led by a ing freedom of women, many of whom are adopt- strong ruler for the achievement of a common ing European dress, attending school, traveling, destiny, this nation of only ten million people is becoming teachers and nurses, and taking an in- moving more rapidly than China or India with terest in public.affairs. A woman's auxiliary of their unwieldy hundreds of millions. the Society of the "Red Lion and Sun" (Persian Red Cross) was recently organized. Cinema II. Education is capturing the land. Twenty houses are springing up and showing Russian, years ago a mere 6 % of the people could read and German and American films-and the worst of [633 ]

these are the American wild west, gangster and ing that one need not wonder at the poverty. The other cheap films. The people are rapidly dividing economic value of human life and health is fully into two classes; those who can afford it are adopt- recognized by our own courts. Negligence coning western costumes and furniture, phonographs, tributing to injury or death is punishable by fine. stoves, pianos, private cars, liquors, tables and The Supreme Court of California granted $33,000 chairs, knives and forks; while those who are poor damages to 19 plaintiffs who had suffered from still hold on to the old, sitting on the floor, eating typhoid fever because of the bad water supply of with the fingers, riding on donkeys. Whether this the city of Pittsburg, California. Malaria was adoption of Western ways is a beneficial thing is one of the main reasons for the economic stagnaan academic question; the movement can not be tion of many southern states. The usual methchecked, and the American automobile is chiefly ods of screening, drainage and treatment emto blame. But it would seem that we ought to ployed by the Rockefeller Health Board cost 45 be friendly enough to point out to these learners cents to $1.00 per capita, and resulted in a comthe good, and warn against the evil, in the new plete economic change over large areas. Savings and dangerous things of our modern life. like this in Persia would increase the economic value of the individual citizen and accompanied The government is a limited monarchy. Mem- by health education, would enable him to live a bers of the Majliss (parliament) are elected by healthy life. If the lame, halt and blind could popular vote. Ministers and governors of the be rehabilitated instead of becoming beggars, if provinces are appointed by the Shah (king). Civil school children could have teeth attended to, eyes courts of justice have been established independ- refracted, and other defects corrected in their ent of the Mohammedan mujtahids (judges). early years, what a difference it would make in Extra-territoriality was abolished in 1927, and the public health and, very soon, in the standard foreigners must now be tried in the Persian of living! courts. The army has been modernized and is well drilled. There is compulsory military serv- In the old days of isolation, the minds of the ice of two years but students in recognized people were impervious to new teachings; the schools are exempt. The police are well organ- mullahs ruled the land and fanatically opposed all ized in all cities, and a system of road guards innovations. Ceremonial purity hopelessly conkeeps the highways safe for travel. New laws fused the health question; all running water was are legion, and whether they emanate from the pure; fatalism taught that every child must bring majliss, a minister or a local official they are im- out its smallpox, and 25 % of them died in the mediately enforced by the police so far as possi- process; disease was caused by the "evil eye," and ble. An effort is made to balance the national should be warded off by charms. Christianity budget, for the first time in centuries. was abhorred as standing for polytheism, the eat- ing of pork and drinking of wine, the wearing of IV. Poverty and disease go hand in hand. The European clothing, immorality of women (unveilpoverty of Persia is great. Probably 50 % of the ing), gambling, and war against Mohammedans. population have no assurance of tomorrow's In medicine the old "Hakims" (herb-doctors) bread, have insufficient clothing for the cold win- held the field. They attempted no surgery or ters, are unable to lay by anything for the fu- preventive medicine, but relied on herbs and diet. ture, and have nowhere to turn in illness or old age. The day laborer's wage is 15 to 40 cents, The new day has destroyed confidence in the old and there is much unemployment. The old feudal beliefs and made the people hungry for modern system grinds the peasants into the very soil. To medicine. I know several of the old Hakims who add to the difficulties, the national currency is on have sent their sons to Europe for medical educathe silver basis and has greatly depreciated re- tion. New hospitals are being built and old ones cently so that prices have gone up while wages improved so that in many cities very creditable have not. buildings and equipment are to be found. The Government Health Department is maintaining The ignorance of sanitary laws among the com- its doctors in all the cities of the land who report mon people is on a par with the poverty; in fact, epidemics, vaccinate the children for smallpox it is a chief cause of the poverty. There is no and supervise the health work of the place. The isolation of contagious diseases, no anti-tubercu- department regulates the practice of medicine, losis work, no popular sentiment supporting re- pharmacy and dentistry and is attempting to colform. Typhoid and typhus are endemic, malaria is prevalent, trachoma afflicts a large part of the lect vital statistics. population. There are so few doctors that 90 % of the ill never call a doctor at all. V. Americans in Persia, until recently, were our political representatives and the missiona- The economic waste from disease is so appall- ries. The American missionaries have worked

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NEW PERSIA

almost exclusively in the north for a century, other organizations interested in the welfare of and now number nearly one hundred, including mankind, who could carryon limited projects in seventeen well qualified physicians and seven cooperation with both the Persian Health Departgraduate trained nurses. Their hospitals and ment and the missionary hospitals. schools were the best in the land and the foreign doctor enjoyed a peculiar prestige. People come The present wave of patriotism is exalting hundreds of miles for treatment, and tales of the things Persian, and belittling everything foreign. wonderful cures fill the land. These hospitals Not only is American prestige sharing in this dehave large dispensaries and do much general sur- cline, but the wave of "Uncle Shylock" feeling gery. In the old days they could not do much from Europe can be felt even to Persia. Our health teaching, for no one would listen, yet they films are suggesting to the Persians that Amerihave done a little in the field of preventive medi- can life consists chiefly of cow-punching, rescuing cine. They promoted smallpox vaccination for abducted girls, gangster warfare and walking like many years, until it was taken over by the Health Charlie Chaplin. The newspapers help in this in- Department of the government. They adminis- forming about American life by featuring such tered American Red Cross relief in times of earth- things as Chicago gunmen, lynchings, crooks in government life, murder trials and violation of the prohibition amendment. It is certainly the duty of patriotic Americans to promote as many useful, sane American contacts as possible, if only to counteract the bad advertising of the cheap cinema and sensational newspaper.

From "Women and Missions." VI. Some Problems and Oppo'rtunities may be mentioned, fields where the new government A STREET SCENE IN MODERN PERSIA greatly needs help, and help of a sort which Americans are especially fitted to render. quake and famine; now the Persian Society of the Red Lion and Sun occupies this field. A colony 1. A complete health survey of the whole land of lepers at Meshed is supported by the Moham- would be of great value in the more intelligent medan Shrine, but is given medical treatment by planning of every health project. Such a survey the missionary doctors, aided by the American should be made at once. Mission to Lepers, all working in cooperation. Recently health lectures have been given through 2. Literature on a wide variety of health suba cooperative arrangement between the mission- j~cts is needed, and if it is high class and wisely ary doctors, the government Department of Edu- distributed would be read eagerly by the newly cation and some local Persian physicians. educated thousands; such literature is available in abundance in English, so that the problem Because of the new Health Department and So- would be largely one of careful selection, translaciety of the Red Lion and Sun and the increasing tion into Persian, printing, and distribution. number of modern trained doctors, these hospitals face a new situation. They must modify 3. Various kinds of workers should be trained. their program to be most helpful to the govern- Physicians in public health work; social service ment's program, and are studying ways to do this. workers; midwives; nurses; hospital technicians. Possibly they can profitably give their attention Each type of worker presents a peculiar problem. more and more to preventive medicine, health teaching and specific, limited fields of work, like 4. Projects in demonstrating the care of cercampaigns against certain diseases, such as tuber- tain specific disease types would be of large value culosis, venereal diseases or trachoma, and in the if wisely conduded; such as a project in the care training of various types of medical workers. The of children with "surgical" tuberculosis, the opportunity should be inviting also to certain blind, lepers-this is being done at Meshed.

5. A skilled and resourceful American phar- macist attached to one of the Presbyterian hos- pitals could render important help to all the mis- sionary hospitals in the preparation and purchase of supplies, and to the government program in promoting the use of native remedies instead of imported drugs.

6. In the realms of child welfare and social service are inviting opportunities to set in motion influences for the improvement of living condi- tions.

A Translator's Experiences in

By the REV. A. W. BANFIELD, Lagos, Nigeria West Africa Secretary for the British and Foreign Bible Society ~PERIOD of twenty-five years in the prime stracts all kinds of help, and surrounded by a. of one's life is a long time to spend on one group of interested native helpers, each doing his task. These years of toil will either make utmost to assist in the translation.

or break a man. They will either harden or mel- Such is a dream picture; the reality is quite dif- low him. They will either reduce him to a mere ferent. The translator is a missionary who sits machine, or give him a world vision. If this task behind a table, but with no stack of books, unless has to do with God and eter- he has entered into the labors nal things, the man cannot be of others. Instead of alert, in- the same at the end as at the How would you go about the terested natives, the missionary beginning. task of learning a strange must do his utmost to keep his To study the sayings of language never yet reduced teacher interested and awake.

Jesus Christ, word by word, to writing? How would you One day a missionary took a and His wonderful miracles, undertake to translate Chris- photograph of his teacher fast to examine carefully the his- tian truth into a heathen asleep. When shown the pic- tories and prophecies of the tongue? What words would ture, the teacher said he was "holy men of God who spake as you use for God, love, salva- not asleep, but was simply they were moved by the Holy tion, holiness if the people meditating. The missionary's Spirit," to catch something of into whose language you are burning desire to translate the the power and inspiration of translating the Bible ,have no Word of God may not be his the message of the Bible, to be words to express these ideas? teacher's desire, especially if it carried away by the greatness Mr. Banfield describes the ro- is a new field. In fact, the de- and sacredness of the task al- mance and realities of Bible sire to learn and translate a lotted, is to be rewarded a hun- translation in Africa. book into their language is dredfold for all the time and often misunderstood.

prayer and toil spent. The During my years of language past twenty-five years have been the most fruitful study, I never had a teacher who could understand and the most blessed years of my life. The task a word of English, or who could even read in his which I have completed has been my heart's great own language. Now after twenty-five years, I desire and the propelling power of my life. This have completed a translation of the entire Bible God-given ambition has taken complete possession into the Nupe language, spoken by half a million of me, and has never left me day or night. people in Nigeria. While engaged in this task, I During the first years of language study in also compiled and printed a dictionary of the lan- Nupe, one of the most difficult of intoned African guage in two volumes of over thirteen thousand languages, I laid aside everything that might dis- words, wrote a grammar of 186 pages; collected tract my thoughts and even set aside all other and published a book containing 623 Nupe pro- reading. For two years I never read a paper or verbs; besides preparing many primers, hymnals, book in English, with the exception of my Bible. catechisms, text books, etc. And all these years I literally spoke, thought and dreamed in the diffi- I was secretary of my Mission, I built five mission cult language I was studying. stations in five different centres, doing much of Generally one who reads that a portion of the this work with my own hands. At different times, Bible has been translated into an African lan- I lived in these stations and traveled extensively.

guage, knows little or nothing of the years of The following notes from my diaries indicate preparation and toil before the work is attempted. some of the circumstances under which the trans- Perhaps he pictures a missionary sitting at a table lation of the Bible was made. The very first behind a huge stack of books from which he ab- verses of the Bible were translated in a little [ 636 ] grass hut in Patigi in July, 1902, where I lived a point to take my books along with me. For infor more than a year. The last verses were com- stance, my diary shows that the book of Psalms pleted on board a ship off the West Coast of Africa was typed off in 1918 while I was a passenger on a in July, 1927. Experiences between these two French frigate for twenty-one days between Dadates would fill volumes. homey and the Congo.

I first came to Nigeria in 1901, as one of the During 1918, my typewriter, books and clothes, four pioneer members of the Sudan Interior Mis- in fact all my boxes, floated about for a day in a sion. While on board the ship traveling out to native canoe half-full of water, while traveling on the West Coast of Africa, the doctor told the the Congo River. During the same journey, when leader of our party that they would bury me in my life was in danger in a cannibal village, I left six months. Now I am the only one of that party all my loads by the roadside and ran for over a alive. Two were invalided home inside of eight- day. My loads were eventually brought in to me een months; the other member died on the field three days later by a company of soldiers. At an- other time, all my boxes were dropped in the sea in 1903. off Sekendi, on the West African Coast. I nar- St. John's Gospel was the first book to be trans- rowly escaped the experience myself. When I came on board and complained to the ship's caplated-first in picked sentences, which were read tain, his reply was: "Lucky dog you are on board to the laborers then at work on our mud houses, at all." and later on in picked chapters, used in the same way, and in our little grass chapel. Each portion of the Bible is written off by hand four times and read through at least fifteen times In 1906, at Patigi on the Niger River, seven before the book is completed. I usually make missionaries representing three societies formed seven copies when I type off a book. One copy is a Nupe .Language Conference, and I was asked to interleaved and circulated among the members of prepare a translation of the four Gospels in Nupe. the Nupe Language Conference, who make their These Gospels were translated in Shenga, and suggestions or alterations on the interleaved after being passed by the Nupe Conference, were sheets. This copy is often in circulation for a printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society period of three years or more before it comes in 1908. This book was a great boon to our mis- back. It is then revised, retyped, and prepared sion work and was used as a text book in our for the press. Five copies are sent out to five schools. The children soon read the four Gospels Nupe mission stations to be used in daily readthrough many times and begged for more books ings. The remaining copy is for my own use. in their language. The choice of book to be translated is based on The Acts was next translated, printed by the the urgent need of that particular book.. Primi- Bible Society in 1912. It is comparatively easy tive peoples dearly love the historical narrative of to translate the Story of Jesus as given in the the Bible. They have so much in common with Gospels, but it is quite a different matter to trans- these old writings; in fact, millions of them are late the doctrines of St. Paul or St. James. living today under conditions resembling those that existed in the days of Abraham. Slowly, a Christian vocabulary was coined and compiled. Suitable words were tried out and In 1909, a beginning was made of a translation adopted for faith, sin, heaven, righteousness, etc. of the Old Testament, remembering that the Many difficult religious words were held in abey- Christians in these parts are not content with ance, and substitutes used. Even now, after "half a Bible," as they call the New Testament, twenty-five years, some of these words are still in but insist on having the whole Word of God which, abeyance. they affirm, will bring them all the blessings of God. Genesis, Exodus, Joshua, Judges and Ruth So great was the demand for portions of the were translated in this order. In 1923, I made a Word of God that two illustrated volumes of 370 tour of four months, traveling over a thousand pages, one containing 58 Old Testament stories, miles into Nigeria. During one stage of this and the other 60 from the New Testament, were journey I spent seventeen days in a canoe, being published in 1914. These stories were told in the poled up the Benue River. I had my books with words of the Scriptures, so that later when the me and, while alone for days and days without entire Bible should appear there would be no dif- seeing another white person, I translated the book ference in them. At different intervals during of Nehemiah. I was able to understand this wonthese twenty-five years, one or other of the books derful man of God better in these few days than of the Old Testament was translated, typewritten ever before. Oh, for men like Nehemiah in these and circulated. days! In 1915, I was appointed Secretary for the Brit- The mosquitoes and flying insects were so nuish and Foreign Bible Society for West Africa, and my time was much taken up in traveling throughout this vast agency, but I always made it

merous and various during the daytime that I was house was struck by the lightning. I was able to compelled to put up my mosquito net inside the save some of my traveling kit, but lost more than canoe and sit under it in order to do any work at half of it, including the first forty chapters of the all. Outside my net at night the hum sounded book of Isaiah, and the Bible that I had carried like a band. I have traveled hundreds of days in with me more than half way across Africa. It canoes on these rivers, and slept on the sandbanks would have been a strange providence if I had at night, but I do not remember ever having be- perished in the fire, having been brought all the fore seen geese, ducks, teal, and other wild birds way back for burial to my first station which I in such great numbers on the sandbanks. There had built twenty years before to the day. The were thousands in a single flock, and we were able people said when they came to sympathize with to get so close to them that my canoemen threw us: "If God did not love you, you would never sticks at them hoping to kill a few in that way. have got out of that burning building alive." One night, while sleeping on a sandbank during full moon, a huge hippopotamus came up out of My diary shows that the book of Ezekiel was the river onto the bank where I was sleeping and started on board a ship and completed on the walked round my camp bed. After he had satis- Sahara Desert in 1927. At one place, I was held fied himself, he gave a terrific -snort and went up for two days waiting for a ferry to take me into the river again. It is commonly believed in across the Kaduna River, and at another I waited these parts that even a lion would not attack a four days for a treacherous mountain stream to person sleeping under a mosquito net. Perhaps subside before I could cross it. Those precious the animal thinks it is a trap. moments were turned to good account.

On another occasion during 1923 while travel- While I was traveling on a steamer to Sierra ing in the interior of Nigeria, I arrived at Patigi, Leone I deliberately left the last three verses of my first mission station, in order to do some trans- the last chapter of Malachi until I should return lation work with a Nupe missionary. Soon after to the Bible House in Lagos, and there in my own my arrival, a terrific tornado up-rooted over hallowed room, shut in with God, on my knees, I eighty trees close to the mission. The first flash completed the translation of the Old Testament. of lightning struck the grass-roofed house in which we were living and set it on fire. We were Few have been called to translate the Bible into both stunned and thrown to the ground, and lay a primitive language; and perhaps not more than there for some time. I revived and found my one such translator in a thousand has been grantfriend lying face down on the floor in the burn- ed the honor and responsibility of giving the ing building. I took him out and then went back Word of God to a nation in their own mother to try and save a few of my belongings. The tongue, at the same time coining and discovering large roof was thatched with dry grass, and in hundreds of Scriptural terms, thus greatly enricha minute or two was burning fiercely from end to ing the primitive language. As I look back on end. The roof fell in three minutes after the the past twenty-five years my heart says: "Bless the Lord 0 my soul, and all that is within me bless His Holy Name."

Son of a Moslem Chief Defends F,air Play By William A. Eddy, Formerly on the Sta ff of the American University, Cairo, Egypt Ali Saif en Nasr is the son of a wealthy, proud, and de- neighbors against intolerance and bigotry, pleading "live vout Moslem Chief in the Fayoum Oasis. When he came and let live". He was threatened with uplifted canes and to the American University at Cairo it was with the under- was taunted with being a Christian. He jumped to his standing on his part that he would not submit to Christian feet, proclaiming his name and family, known well to all, "propaganda". As no one noticed this chip on his shoulder and exlaimed: he soon forgot to carry it around. Are you animals to fight with your claws? Shame on you. Can- Four years passed, with Ali becoming increasingly ac- not our religion persuade of its own self? If not, let us be converted tive in dormitory social life, athletics, college activities in to anything that will make us gentlemen. I am a Moslem, but there general, till he became the student cheer leader and super is no use being a Moslem unless we can conduct ourselves with ordi.. "fan"-a prophet of sportsmanship. He had forgotten his nary Christia.n courtesy. hostile attitude and attended daily and Sunday chapel as a part of college life to which he was devoted. But he The speech was not very successful, and he barely eswould have said that the college had not affected his reli- caped assault. It is to be feared that his disgust and gion. wrath found expression in words that did not show a "Christian courtesy". But he had learned the lesson of One evening he wandered into a downtown mass-meeting Gamaliel: that truth must rule though the heavens fall. of 500 sheikhs of the Azhar-the fundamentalist senate No nominal Christian could have protested against that of Islam. There he listened to an impassioned declaration lynching spirit as earnestly and fearlessly as he did. An against Christianity followed by a clamour to persecute outsider cannot "argue" devoted men out of their religion. all converts to Christianity. As the air grew heavy with The light must come from without but the reform must imprecations and threats, Ali protested with his nearest come from within. Believers like Ali become friends of the Nazarene.

New- Hope for

..:{ By the REV. W. H. RAINEY, London ): ..

Secretary for Western and Northern Africa, British and Foreign Bible Society A £"".T. 2E3L,E19G3R1A) Mbegfirnosm: Madrid (dated May their exercise is permitted in private and in public, "Yesterday the Spanish without any restrictions whatsoever other than those required in the interests of public order. Government proclaimed liberty of con- science and worship." .This paragraph in a morn- Under the terms of Article 3, Spanish Evan- ing newspaper, sandwiched in between motor ac- gelical Churches are promised all the liberty they cidents and the latest murder mystery, is of suffi- need to carry out their divine mission. While cient importance to appear in established Churches h a v e large type at the top of the been allowed to remain open front page. under the Directorate Govern- Down through the ages a ment, restrictions have made spiritual elete of Spaniards any development of their · have suffered poverty and work impossible. In provin- exile, and some have gone cial towns and rural districts cheerfully to a fiery death, .every effort was made to that they might win for their crush the Protestant work country this liberty of con- out of existence.

science and the right to wor- The case of Senora Car- ship. Their sacrifice has not men Padin is well remem- been in vain. The long-suf- bered. She was condemned fer i n g Spanish Protestant to three years' imprisonment Church comes at last to real- for blasphemy because she de- ize the dream of evangelical clared that Jesus had broth- Christians throughout the ers and sisters. She was world. This government de- released, after serving a por- cree also removes a reproach tion of her sentence, only that liberal-minded Spaniards through the personal influ- have always felt keenly for ence of President Doumergue Spain has been in recent of France. Mr. Wurtz, a years the only country in young English mIsSIOnary, Europe, with the exception of was also condemned to seven Russia, that denied religious BALCONY WHERE FltLIPE II USED TO WATCH years' imprisonment for havliberty to its citizens. Never ing declared, during a funeral THE BURNING OF PROTESTANT was pen used for a nobler "HERETICS" service, that no priest can for- purpose than when the new give sins. He appealed and a President of the · Spanish Republic signed this verdict was given in his favor, possibly through decree. the influence of the British Ambassador who sent The exact text, which is composed of three ar- a personal representative to watch the case. Such ticles, is as follows: attempts to return to medireval forms of coercion were bound to fail and to discredit the cause they 1. Nobody shall be required to declare his religious were intended to strengthen. . beliefs in any official act, or in the exercise of any State function. No functionary, whether civil or It is a notable fact that the circulation of the religious, shall enquire into the religious beliefs Scriptures actually increased in Spain during the of his subordinates or of any person who shall dictatorship of General Primo de Rivera. This appear before him. was not due to any special facilities granted by 2. No person shall be obliged, whatever his position in that regime. Indeed., the colportage work of the the State, to take part in any religious feast, ceremony or service. Bible societies was only possible as a commercial, 3. All forms of worship and religion are authorized, and and not a religious, enterprise. Spanish law pro- [639 ]

hibits "Any public manifestation of any religion The declaration of religious liberty was re- other than that of the State," and there was con- ceived with immense enthusiasm throughout stant danger lest the authorities should insist on Spain. This very enthusiasm contains an element considering the circulation of the Scriptures as of danger. In the early days of the republic in Protestant propaganda. On one occasion, when France, people seemed to think that there was three provincial governors had prohibited the cir- something magic in the very word "liberty," and culation of the Scriptures in their districts, I went could not understand why injustice and inequality with Don Adolfo Araujo, the Superintendent in did not immediately flee away. The reaction re- Spain of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sulting from disillusionment threatened the very with a letter of recommendation from the British existence of the new regime. Perhaps Spain too expects too much from a mere change of system.

A monarchy can be progressive and democratic; a republic may in reality be a despotism. A promi- nent Spaniard said to me: "We would have pre- ferred to retain the monarchy for the stability it gives, if it had only been possible to make it dem- ocratic,-but a Bourbon never learns."

The full benefit of a republican form of gov- ernment can be experienced only when the people are politically conscious and educated; to adopt such a system with 60% of illiteracy is a hazard- ous undertaking. Some South American repub- lics were, however, in an even worse condition when they made the same experiment and they have won their way through turmoil to a place among the great nations of the world. Spain may do the same, but storms will almost cer- tainly be encountered before the ship of state rides safely under proper guidance.

As ignorance is the enemy of democracy, one of the principal planks in the new government's SENORA ARANJA. SUPERINTENDENT (RIGHT). IN THE program is a determination to make Spain lit- DOORWAY OF THE BIBLE DEPOT IN MADRID erate. Education has been obligatory since 1857 but the lack of teachers and buildings has pre- Ambassador and obtained an interview with Gen- vented the law from being enforced even in the eral Martinez Anido, the Minister of the Interior. larger towns. It is said that even if every school He.received us in a large hall surrounded by sol- building in Madrid were filled to the utmost ca- diers and functionaries, and after the usual cour- pacity, there would still be 40,000 children in the tesies, began the conversation by saying: "The city that could not be accommodated. In provin- King and I were talking about your Society this cial towns and rural districts conditions are in- morning and we are agreed that you sell false finitely worse.

Bibles." He then went on to speak unfavorably The Protestant Church in Spain has set a good of Protestants and Protestant propaganda. We example in educational matters. It is rare to were on dangerous ground and I hastened to re- find a church without a primary school connect- ply: "Your Excellency, we have not come to see ed with it, and in higher education the Porvenir you on a religious, but on a business matter. The College of the German Mission at Madrid, and Scriptures circulated by our Society are British the Escuela Modelo of the Methodist Episcopal merchandise and are protected by Article I of the Church at Alicante, are favorably known Treaty of Commerce between our respective coun- throughout the land. The percentage of illiter- tries. May we rely on you to continue to grant acy among Spanish Protestants is probably not us the protection guaranteed by this treaty?" The more than 5%.

result of the interview was that the Minister not At Madrid there is a Union Theological Semi- only confirmed the protection to which we had a nary under the direction of an evangelical inter- right but accepted a beautifully bound copy of the national committee. The standard of acceptance Bible that he had previously declared to be false. is high and the three years' course of instruc- Under the new Decree Protestant Christians will tion given is on a par with that of the smaller be able to carryon · colportage work under the seminaries of the United States and Europe. It banner of religion instead of commerce. would not be difficult to increase the number of

NEW HOPE FOR SPAIN

pupils (at present there are only seven) but evan- A BIBLE COLPORTER IN A MADRID MARKET gelical work is on a small scale in Spain and is not capable of absorbing more than this number away with the abuse, but not with the Christ who of graduates. Under the new liberal government so loved men that He gave His life to save them. the evangelical work will no doubt expand rapidly The Bible, too, must remain, for it is the only auand enable the seminary to enlarge. A highly thentic account of His life and teaching." trained ministry is essential if Protestant work is to prosper under modern enlightened condi- The miner bought a set of Gospels and many of his companions followed his example. tions. The revolution has been conducted so far almost The hope of Spain is not in any change (in a new form) of government, although this will help without bloodshed, a fact that reflects great credit to bring favorable conditions. Salvation for the on the government and people. The burning of Spaniards will come through the proclamation of convents and other ecclesiastical buildings was the Christ as He is revealed in the Gospels, free largely a protest against the hostile attitude from the superstitions with which men have veiled adopted towards the Republic by Mgr. Segura, the His divine personality. In the rediscovery of the Archbishop of Toledo, primate of Spain. The of- Saviour is to be found the solution of the probfending Archbishop has now fled to Rome, but lems that face the young Republic. The language the Pope is more concerned in obtaining a favor- and literature and people arouse our admiration able concordat with the new Republic than in re- and it is with keen interest and deep affection dressing grievances. There is danger lest extrem- that we see Spain embark on this great adventure ists, animated by communist ideals and possibly and offer her the hand of fellowship in a spirit of assisted by Soviet funds, should take advantage true equality and fraternity. of the unsettled condition of the country to forward their own interests. Any su~h propaganda would be particularly dangerous because of the ignorance of the 'Spanish working-classes and the low economic level on which they live. They have undoubtedly many legitimate grievances of a very serious nature, the removal of which is a part of the burden that the new government must assume. A considerable portion of the workingclass in Spain still looks to Moscow as a terrestrial paradise and among this class is a deep-rooted hostility to all forms of religion. But experience has shown us that even the Communist is frequently accessible to good influence when approached in the right way. One day a Spanish colporter entered a tavern in a mining town of Asturias and found himself in the midst of a group of miners who, judging by their conversation, were Communists. At first they would not listen when he offered them the New Testament. "Religion brutalizes people and must go," said one of them. Another replied: "The personality of Christ is not repulsive to me: indeed, just the contrary; but people have so abused his name that it now has a sinister ring about it."

"By all means," said the colporter, "let us do The Mission Hospital Speaks I stand by the side of a river I stand by the side of a current That carries its freight to the sea. That's deeper by far than the sea.

There's never a port of any sort And storm-beaten craft of every draft But sends her sons to me. Come in to be hea.led by m e.

To me from the ships on the river But some have more sin than fever, They come to be eased of their pain, And some have more grief than pain.

But when they at length regain their strength God help me make whole both body and soul They' ce off to the ships again. Before they go out again.

By Dr. Hyla, S. Watter8, Me1JwdiBt Gettm"dl Hoepital, W ..h… ChinG.

A Four;Year;Old

By MARIE G. EDWARDS, Hillah, Iraq Missionary of the United Mission in Mesopotamia A T Christmas time a friend sent us a Scrip- Ben has an Arab friend, a taxi-driver, named I".. ture wall-motto that read: "Whoso put- Mohammad Haidar. This man, who had some- teth his trust in the Lord shall be safe" times come to read the Bible with Mr. Edwards, (Prov. 29 :25). This was hung up in the nursery had become a good friend of little Ben and would at HiIIah, Iraq. Before many days our boy Ben- sometimes come to take him out for a little drive jamin, who had celebrated his fourth birthday in about town. When he was memorizing the last September, asked: verse of the First Psalm Ben asked: "What does that picture say, Mummy?" "Mother, will Mohammad perish?"

I read the verse to him and he inquired: Benjamin, if Mohammad believes in the Lord "What does that mean?" Jesus Christ he will not perish," I answered.

I explained the words to him as well as I could This conversation took place on a Saturday and when he had memorized them I rewarded him afternoon not .long before Easter, when Mr. Ed- by giving him a kran (about 10 cents). He was wards was away on tour. On Sunday afternoon delighted, put the coin in his bank, and asked to Mohammad called with a message from Mr. Ed- be taught another verse. So the work began. He wards, and asked if he might take the children seemed to enjoy memorizing Scripture, both in out for a little drive. So our maid went with Arabic and in English, and before long had memo- Ben, Albert and Peggy for the ride, while I rized the Lord's Prayer, the Twenty-third Psalm, stayed at home with David.

John 3 :16, Romans 6 :23, and several other pas- The maid, Katie, reported the conversation that sages. had followed when Ben climbed up in the front As he came each day for more, I was soon at seat next to Mohammad. Before they had gone a loss to know what would be best to teach him. more than a few yards, he asked: Mr. Edwards suggested that we start with the "Mohammad, why aren't you a Christian? Why F{rst Psalm, but I protested that it was too ab- don't you believe in the Lord Jesus?"

stract for a child of Benjamin's age to grasp. "I don't know, Ben, I have been thinking about Nevertheless I began to teach it to him, thinking it," was the answer.

that it would at least keep him busy until further Ben recited John 3 :16 in Arabic four or five work could be planned. As he learned a verse times as fervently as he could.

he always asked what it meant and I answered as "I think I shall have to come and read some best I could. When we reached the last verse of more with your father," said Mohammad.

the Psalm, "The Lord knoweth the way of the After they had driven on for some distance, righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall per- Ben said: ish," he asked: "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God "Who are the ungodly? Who will perish ?" is eternal life through Jesus Christ, our Lord."

I reminded him of John 3 :16, which he had al- They drove on in silence. Again Ben broke the ready learned, and told him that whosoever be- silence by saying: lieveth in the Lord Jesus Christ shall be saved. "Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be "Will those who do not believe perish?" safe."

I again reminded him that if we believe in the Mohammad turned to Katie and said: Lord Jesus Christ we will not perish but will be "That is a pretty good little missionary that is saved. so concerned about my soul."

There Is Healing in the Blood Blood has a most wonderful system of cleansing our dirty spots, of redeeming the body, curing it, creating new stuff in the body. When the apostie of Jesus Christ, John, meditated on the Blood of Jesus, that blood meant something fundamental to Christianity. Blood, though it does not appear on the surface of the body, is circulating everywhere inside. When hurt, blood goes to the injured place and revives and cures the wound. So with the love of Christ, and our sin. As blood cures the physical body so Christ cures our Toyohiko Kagawa. moral wounds. Christ's love revives us from spiritual death.

[642 ]

TVice Born

By the REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, D. D. Tsinan, Shantung Author of "China From Within", "Chinese Twice Born", Etc.

A WHITE LILY, rearing itself out of the muck firmly, refused. Daily he appeared in her pres- ence, brandishing a knife, and daily vowed that, .f"l…and without being soiled by the slime that if she did not recant, he would cut out her heart. Legally none could prevent him. To cut out hearts surrounds it, is a miracle. But it is a great- is not an infrequent thing in China. er miracle-if there are degrees in such-to see a soul born into gross heathenism, with all its sur- But to all curses and imprecations this timid rounding and interpenetrating defilement, yet and powerless girl steeled her heart, inflexible in through the work of the Holy Spirit, becoming a her determination to remain true to Christ at all new creation in Christ. Old things have passed costs. Then the husband decided to divorce heraway; all things have become new. This illus- again his legal right, but an unspeakable disgrace trates the thesis of Paul in his Epistle to the to a Chinese woman. Romans: "I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation In that world of multitudinous villages, not only to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first and is a baby girl not welcome, the mother is disalso to the Greek." graced and the father is often angry. The only good can come through the girl's marriage so In many hundreds of Chinese villages, in the that she must be betrothed as soon as possible. great pivotal province of Shantung, North China, Her own family's responsibility for her ceases at with its 45,000,000 people, I have seen this state- the earliest possible date. She has no title to rement abundantly verified-many times among all spect until she is the mother of a son. This girlsorts and conditions of men, among aged women wife knew only too clearly the dire lot of a woman (called "stupid") ; among bright, though unedu- Who belongs to nobody. Many a concubine, when cated, village women, among women educated in her husband becomes a Christian, refuses to be the ancient classical Chinese learning, and among put away, because of the unspeakable fate of a women sent to the United States to be trained in woman having no roof to shelter her. Neverthe- Western culture. This tremendous spiritual fact less this brave little girl-wife remained true to remains true-Jesus Christ "is able, to do ex- Christ. She was a born-again-one. ceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." The Nicodemus-Like Seeker From many experiences I would stake my life First generation Christians, in any village comon the truthfulness of this conviction. Here are munity, are apt to experience much testing, as the some proofs that surge into my memory, illustrat- result of leaving "the venerable customs," coning how God does the impossible, using the weak nected with idolatry and ancestor worship. This things of the world to confound the mighty, and testing can run the whole gamut from detestable making it possible for the "things that are not petty nagging in the household to the most serito bring to naught the things that are." ous persecution by village bullies and headmen. Daughters-in-law in families of heathen mothers- A Country School Girl in-law are tragic illustrations of this situation. She was trained in the village grammar school For Christian girls this is a living hell. None and later developed into a charming young sympathize with her determination to continue to woman, one of our efficient Christian village worship the living and the true God. It requires school teachers. She was betrothed in babyhood Christian fortitude to stand up, day after day, to a boor whom she never saw until in the mar- month in and month out, for years, against conriage ceremony, he lifted the heavy embroidered tumely, contempt and abuse. This testing of cloth from her head. She was up against a situ- faith is one phase of what the Christians call ation as difficult as the battering down with her "rubbing in the salt." fist the Great Wall of China. Her husband began to threaten her, trying to force her to give up her I remember a Christian girl who, in nobility of "foreign devil Jesus doctrine." She gently, but spirit, silently endured the curses and the scorn [643 ]

of her husband's family. At last, she began to crowd and see what Jesus does for your wife I"

come at night (when her mother-in-law knew it On going into the house I found the Christian not) to be strengthened by her lady missionary husband in an inner room on his knees, and agon- friend, seeking guidance and instruction in her izing as he prayed: "Oh, Lord, have mercy upon purpose to serve Christ. When asked the secret us all, miserable offenders I Help me to love these of her enduring strength she quoted the Lord's men; and move upon them, by thy Holy Spirit, to Words to Joshua, "I will be with thee; I will not cause them to repent of their sins I"

fail thee." Her faith was built on the rock of No hypocrite could act thus-especially when he God's Word. knew that men were not looking at him. No won- T:he Elder Who Endured der that the Christians of the group of villages, constituting the church to which he belonged, When a man becomes a Christian, the break elected him one of their elders I with the hateful past must be so complete that he inevitably draws upon himself the venom of the A Great Sinner Saved heathen. The hoary and degrading customs, blas- "Doth Job serve God for nought? . . . All that phemies against God, gambling and lawsuiting, a man hath will he give for his skin." This is cheating and reviling, concubinage and slavery, Satan's philosophy· of life as applied to humans.

ancestor-worship and witchcraft, superstition and He sardonically laughs at our weakness. The sel- demon-worship, adultery and geomancy, the fish heart cannot understand the spirit of love and power of the priests-all rise up to smite him, sacrifice. The Boxer ruffians, during the cata- without and within. One of my dearest Chinese clysm of 1900, cut open the hearts of Christians friends, who knew travail as well as bodily tor- to find the secret of their bravery and their spirit ture, said to me: "Please salute for me your of fidelity to the Jesus God whom they served.

Christian friends in America, and convey to them Browbeating plays a great part in the heathen this message: 'Be thankful that you have been world; by it men seek to accomplish many pur- born in a country where there are no idols; you poses, not least in trying to make those recant have not been defiled by them as have we; their who have come out boldly for the Lord Jesus.

defilement has gone into us, as dye into cloth I' " One day, during the invasion by the Southern When a man really makes a break with all this, armies, a division of soldiers entered the ancient as my friend did, he must be a born-again man. walled city where one of our largest country In the young church it is pathetic to find one chapels is located. These Southern invaders had Christian in a village, living in spiritual isola- cast out of their ranks the more radical commun- tion, often hated, and with none to comfort or ists but the mass of their ranks is still imbued understand. My friend was thoroughly depend- with anti-foreign and anti-Christian teachings.

able, faithful and lovable. . One of the officers of this army faced us in one One day, when making my round among the of the largest rooms of our chapel, and saw the villages, by pre-arrangement, I found that this big Gospel posters and pictures of parables and man was expecting me-so were the village bullies miracles and Scripture verses on the wall. He who had prepared a warm reception for us both. was much displeased and began to brow beat the The elder's wife was an unbeliever, a heathen. Chinese pastor and the evangelist, saying, "You As I arrived in front of the elder's house, these cannot be patriots and be Christians." Then he bullies snatched handfuls of peanuts off the pile proceeded in his ignorant hatred of Jesus to slash drying on the threshing floor in front of the these Bible pictures and verses. In order still fur- watchful old lady, and twitted her about being ther to terrorize the Christians, he ordered the married to a "deserter of the ancient religion." soldiers to use their bayonets to puncture and de- Thus they worked her up to a pitch of uncon- stroy them.

trollable fury, until, as she "reviled the street," At our protest the officers uttered one of their she was a terrible sight. Women, thus wrought favorite slogans: "We have no Saviour but Sun up, sometimes burst the blood vessels of their eye Yat Sen. There can be no other."

balls and are blind for life or become helpless in- They threatened our leaders with imprecations valids. This wife let flow a torrent of vitupera- and finally forbade them to believe in Jesus saying tive filth, like lava from a volcano. that Chinese were entirely mistaken in believing As I came in front of the door, the fast gather- in any foreign deity, that Jesus was a God only ing crowd parted for me to pass, and as I did so of the West and that Chinese should be true to the leaders jeered: "Ah, ha I see how the foreign- their own religions. Pounding his sword on the devil Jesus religion acts on its converts. See table with a resounding thwack, the leading offi- how sweet-tempered, how gentle, how meek cer said, "You men are wrong in receiving this and mild she is I Come out! old man; face the foreign devil religion."

MILLIONS TRAPPED AND IN PAIN

The little evangelist then did something so fense on helpless people. At the slightest crossbrave that only those who knew the circumstances ing of their will such soldiers will use their bayocould appreciate it. Without impudence, and in nets, or club those who oppose them. The Chrisa gentle tone, but with firmness, he said to the tians, standing about and praying, felt that a great military officer, "Brother, you are mistaken. I am a very great sinner, and I have found Jesus marked effect had been made upon the officers and to be a very great Saviour." men by the fidelity and bravery of this humble witness. This gentle evangelist gave himself diligently to the service of the Lord, preaching for years on a This was evident later when, at the suggestion pitifully small salary, which often made it neces- of this evangelist and local pastor, we gave a feast sary for him to eat hard and unpalatable fare. to this leading officer in the inner court of our Like many other Chinese, he was almost tooth- chapel. At that feast the evangelist explained the less. I inwardly chuckled as I saw how his eyes Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ and presented the shone, and his kindly smile revealed his new set officer with a New Testament, which he promised to read. In this and other crises this evangelist of store teeth. has proven himself a good soldier of the Lord The lawless soldiers are bold with a boldness Jesus.

of being armed and are able to commit any of- Millions Trapped and In Pain By A. WARBURTON DAVIDSON Hankow, China M UCH has been recently written about the lieved human pain and woe in this land. Sufferers suffering of animals caused by cruel are seen everywhere. Many dragging themselves methods of trapping. Often the poor through the dirty streets, seeming to belittle beasts endure long hours of agony in the traps. above the animal, but in reality men and women The thought of this has profoundly touched the like ourselves. When they can hobble along no longer they lie down and die in the dirt, neglected and shunned. Others spend weary days in pain in their dirty homes attended by ignorance. Neither night nor day bring relief. In these cruel times when deadly weapons have become so alarm- ingly common, it is impossible to estimate the number who suffer from gunshot wounds. Often they are left to groan and die in agony unless they are lucky enough to be near a hospital or a Christian missionary. The land is so big and the THE UNION HOSPITAL STRUCK BY THE FLOOD MAT SHED RELIEF HOSPITAL, NEAR HANKOW hearts of men and women, with the result that steps are being taken to end this needless suffering of animals.

As we sit here in the heart of China, we feel the inadequacy of the efforts to relieve the indescribable agony of millions of men, women and children in this distracted country. They are often trapped by circumstances over which they have no control, by ignorance, and, worst of all, by the cruel selfishness of their so-called rulers.

No pen can depict the enormous sum of unre-

population so enormous that even if the hospitals Chinese and foreign communities of Hankow. and missionaries were multiplied many times Undismayed by the flooding of their hospital, there would still be far too few. the doctors and staff put their whole strength into You can, in some measure, share all this suffer- the work of relieving the suffering caused by the ing _by imagining your own feelings when your flood. The full story of their self-sacrifice, the nearest and dearest is stricken by sudden pain in personal risks they bravely faced, and the service they rendered to humanity will never be known, BLACK HILLS REFUGEE MAT SHED ,CAMP but to those of us who are eye-witnesses it is at once an inspiration and a sacrament. The presthe dark hours of the night. Suppose there is no enceof human need and human pain sweep away telephone and no doctor within many days jour- all barriers of race or class. ney, what then? Even so you are still better off than the sufferers in China for you have a back- From the largest of the camps on the Yangtze ground of enlightenment, and many friendly a doctor recently wrote in the most casual way: neighbors are glad to come to your aid. Here, in "Professional duties prevented my getting home China, attended by superstition and the blackest for Christmas." Professional duties! But the ignorance, the sufferings of the patient are only motive power behind the work of mercy in these aggravated by advice. refugee camps is infinitely higher, deeper and wider than any mere language of convention can No feature of the life of this people touches us convey. While such lives are thus being lived in so deeply as this. No work so commends itself the sacrificial spirit of Jesus Christ no one need to our hearts and minds as that of the Christian lose hope for the future of the world. medical missionaries. These noble men and women give their lives for their patients, build Our present concern is for the renovation of the hospitals and train nurses for them, and in so Union Hospital, an institution of love and mercy doing are closely following in the footsteps of the which must be enabled to continue its good work. Great Physician, Jesus Christ. The new wing of the Women's Building and the Administrative block have suffered severely, and Since the terrible flood of 1931 the number of the nurses' dormitories, Chinese staff residences, sick and dying on the banks of the Yangtze has kitchens and servants' quarters must all be rebuilt, been greatly multiplied, and the doctors in the at a cost of not less than £6000. Wuhan cities have had to tackle the gigantic problem without the usual equipment. For months CHINESE AND FOREIGN MEDIOAL STAFF ON RELIEF WORK Union Hospital was under eighteen feet of water, making it impossible for work to be continued In the face of the present appalling human need even on the second floor. This was a great we must be possessed by the spirit expressed by catastrophe for the Union Hospital was the best Shelley: Central China has ever known; and its work of healing and training of healers is one that goes To defy power which seems omnipotent, to the root of the whole problem. The hospital To love and bear, to hope till hope creates buildings originally cost about $180,000 and were From its own wreck the thing it contemplates. brought into being by a union of The London Missionary Society and The Wesleyan Methodist Mis- It is hoped that many, like their Great Master, sionary Society. They were formally opened in will be touched with a feeling of compassion, and 1928, and since then the splendid work accom- will release the power of human sympathy and plished for the sick has been supported by the sacrificial love which will send the sum necessary to restart the Hankow Union Hospital on its noble work of healing and relieving human suffering.

China's Call for Christian

..:( By ELLIOTT 1. OSGOOD, M. D., Hiram, Ohio For Twenty-six Years Missionary at Chuchow, Anhwei N EARLY one hundred years have passed Missionaries have founded other medical since Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the schools at strategic points through China which American Board of Commissioners of For- are so placed as to be reachable from all parts of eign Missions, opened a hospital for the treatment the country. The China Medical Board has sub- of eye diseases in South China. Through these sidized these schools, lifting them to high grade long years medicine has proven itself to be one of in work. The teaching is largely in Chinese, and the most potent keys for the unlocking of Chinese through these schools much of the medical litera- hearts to the claims of Christ. No group of ture has been translated.

missionaries has shown greater consecration, The University Hospital at the Drumtower in greater daring, greater devotion than have these Nanking is a fine example of a well equipped medi- doctors and nurses who, in imitation of Christ, cal center. In 1913 three hospitals in that city have followed the footsteps of Dr. Parker in heal- manned and financed by as many missions, united ing sick bodies and opening the eyes of blind souls. to form a medical department of the University of In 1915, when Christian medical work was at Nanking, and six missions now cooperate in the its high point, there were in China 383 doctors hospital work. It has a strong staff of foreign (277 men and 106 women) and 142 nurses work- and Chinese doctors and nurses. Their 1930 re- ing in 330 mission hospitals and 223 additional port showed 3,200 inpatients and over 40,000 dispensaries. They treated 104,000 inpatients and treatments given.

1,500,000 outpatients annually. In 1890 the China Medical Association was organized and since then national conventions have been held every two or three years and the "China Medical Journal" has been published.

Beginning with small dispensaries and poorly equipped hospitals, these medical missionaries have widely expanded their ministry. They now have a half dozen or more medical schools of Class A grade; a goodly number of splendidly equipped union medical centers; a Council of Health Educa- tion; nurses training schools, and about 150 small hospitals scattered through the country. They have found time to produce in Chinese a medical A HOSPITAL AT BATANG. WEST CHINA. BUILT BY DR. SHELTON dictionary with more than 15,000 technical terms, and have translated a goodly number of books on medicine, surgery and allied subjects. This University Hospital, although seized by The greatest medical school in China, and one the Army Medical Corps when the communists of the greatest medical institutions in the world, took that city in 1927, was a year later returned is the Peking Union Medical School, established to its missionary staff through the influence of through the China Medical Board, a branch of the Madame Kiang Kai-shek.

Rockefeller Foundation. This school has four de- But it is, we believe, in the small missionary partments: the Medical School, the Hospital, a hospitals, scattered widely through the provinces Research Institution and a Training School for of China, that the· medical missionaries find their Nurses. Owing to the paucity of medical litera- richest joy. Here is given opportunities to be- ture in the Chinese language, the teaching at Pek- come real "doctors of the old school." Here one ing is in English. Only students of the highest comes into the closest contact with the people.

scholastic grade are admitted. The money put into these mission hospitals has [647 ]

varied from a few thousands to perhaps fifty thou- condyles of the femur. We had neither absorbent sands of dollars. Too often the doctors have been cotton, nor could there be found even clean cot- oppressed by the burden of poor equipment but ton. From an old padded quilt was brought a they have ministered effectively to untold num- handful of dirt filled cotton. We had to boil it, bers of needy people. dirt and all, before it could be used to cover the Many cases which present themselves to the wounded surfaces. From a strawstack we pulled clinics are simple to handle. The patients have clean straw and stiffened its straight lines with not learned that dirt is the cause of most of their small bamboos. With this we bound and stiffened troubles. School children come with bodies cov- the leg so that it would not be injured by the han- ered with itch. Women enter with swollen jaws dling of those who carried him in a crude from decayed and abscessed teeth. There are the stretcher to the hospital.

innumerable boils and abscesses. Farmers come To homes of men of education and culture we with great sores on their legs aggravated by wad- have been called. In one we found a woman who ing in the rice fields and from the black plasters had swallowed a coin which had lodged in her they stick over the sores. There are eyes going esophagus. When we sought to explain to the blind with conjunctival ulcers and trachoma. husband what must be done he said, "Do what you Multitudes come who are dying with pernicious think wise, Doctor. We men have confidence· in malaria. you but you cannot explain anything to our women. They are so idiotic." A few years later this same man, after seeing what we could do in our mission girls school, experimented on his own daughter and found her mind as keen as those of his nephews. When later his wife bore him a son he came asking how we saved babies. Humbly he sat with a missionary mother as she told him of the simple but necessary things in the caring for babies. He went back home and taught his wife, with the result that he now has two healthy grown sons.

Men who would otherwise not listen to the Gos- pel will come miles to the hospital for healing. A common laborer, deadly sick with pernicious ma- A PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL AT HWAI YUEN. ANHWEI laria, got as far as the hospital gate only to sink into unconsciousness. There the doctor found him Not all of the cases, however, are as simple as and brought him back to life and health. In the these. In the beginning of our own clinical work later war days that same man risked his own -when we had no hospital, no operating room, no life to save the doctor and his family.

assistants except the personal teacher who was China is calling for consecrated Christian doc- initiating us into the mysteries of the Chinese tors and nurses, who are endowed with talent and language-some farmer friends brought in a boy, tact. Among China's four hundred millions of upon whose hand was an immense sarcoma. At people there are still less than 2,500 modern edu- their insistence, but doubting the wisdom of the cated doctors, Chinese and foreign together. Doc- act, we amputated the hand of the boy, the Chi- tors are needed who will teach them how to keep nese teacher having offered to aid in the giving of healthy, how to live; men to man more medical the anesthetic. God, with His healing mercy, was schools, to go on with translating and producing with us for the arm healed by first intention. medical and health literature, men and women Often we have been called to mud walled and who willingly go into the homes of the rich and thatched roofed homes in the darkness of the the huts of the poor in this healing ministry; night where ignorant midwives had done their nurses whose trained fingers are like those of the worst. By the light of a hanging lantern we have Master when He laid His hands upon the leper put the exhausted and torn mother to sleep and and upon the pain-racked bodies. Educated, cul- with instruments saved her when we could not tured, consecrated men and women are needed save an already dead babe. who will forget self as they face contagions and Out upon the trails we have been called on to epidemics; and who will forget their Occidental save many opium suicides. There we have lanced background so that they can enter into the most abscesses and pulled teeth. Not always could we sympathetic understanding with these Orientals be equipped for the emergencies which arose. who are desperately struggling toward that which Once a man accidentally shot himself through the only Christ can give them.

Success in Madagascar?

By W. KENDALL GALE, Anjozorobe, Madagascar ):- Provo de Tananarive I WISH that it were possible to write of Mada- affection for its moral teachings-the good being gascar Christianity in the glowing terms with the enemy of the best. My mature, unjaundiced which Stanley Jones can write of Christianity opinion about the Malagasy is, that his character in India. The problem in Madagascar is the char- is painfully unreliable; you scarcely bow when acter of the Malagasy; apart from this all other to believe him; you can rarely depend upon his hindrances to progress are just difficulties and not word, for either he is going far beyond the facts, problems at all. From what- or else he is concealing the real ever point of view you consider truth (almost by for c e of this great Island, whether com- The story of Christian Mis- habit) . You listen respectfully mercially, governmentally, edu- sions in Madagascar is one of and sympathetically, only to cationally, or religiously, the the miracles of modern mis- find that he has been decoying crux of the matter is the Mala- sions. It is a story of coura- you from the nest where the gasy himself. I can admit com- geous pioneering, of intense eggs or the young are. There mercial, educational, govern- hardship, of patient endur- is scarcely a day when I do not mental progress apart from ance, of prayer and sacrifice. hate myself for being suspi- character-but Christian prog- Then came the harvest-fol- cious of the Malagasy, but any ress? It is here only that one lowed by fierce persecution other attitude would lead the is doubtful about progress in and cruel death. But the missionary into positions hu- Madagascar. Church emerged tested and miliating and almost inextri- My twenty years in Mada- purified. Large churches were cable. In politeness the Mala- gascar have been spent among built and new harvests were gasy is the suave gentleman; in the Hova, the Bezanozano, the gathered. Then came the spite he is a demon. In hospi- Anativolo, the Sihanaka (a lit- French: what is the situation tality he is generous and gra- tie), and the Marofotsy tribes. today? Read and pray for cious; in retaliation he is ir- Of the other tribes I have only the Malagasy Christians. reconcilable.

superficial k now led g e, but The Malagasy I have met in twenty years in intimate touch twenty years who could be with the five peoples named ought to have given trusted with money can be counted on my thumbs.

one convictions about the native mind and char- It is a rare thing to find a native who has a duty- acter, and have a measure of correctness. Frank- conscience. A pastor may quit his church and ly, the Malagasy character is distressingly dis- people for any length of time, leaving them ut- appointing. I am not speaking through a larynx terly without leadership or Gospel, and that with- soured with bile; I am not out to malign anyone, out acquainting them or the missionary, and have but-the Malagasy character is distressingly dis- not a qualm of conscience. A teacher will also appointing. It is one of extraordinary complexity close down his school in the same inconsequential and inconsistency. manner. A given task and an obvious duty requir- The progress of the Kingdom of God in Mada- ing haste may be shelved for months, or thrust gascar is not hindered by the gross ignorance and out of the mind altogether.

dullness of the Malagasy, for the native is a keen Let me give one instance. The Roman Catho- business man, intelligent, alert, and even mentally lics, with a determination and an aggressiveness exceptional. Neither is it hindered by meanness, we can only commend, are making a tremendous for they are extremely liberal. Nor is progress effort to win Madagascar. That has to be met thwarted by stubborn unwillingness to listen to with a like industry on our part, and so, in April, the Gospel, or by the possession of a non-Chris- I started out on a six-months' tour of the Maro- tian religion which has some claim to esteem and fotsy country, to cover the whole area occupied [649 ]

by that tribe. The raw heathen out yonder is sionary society in Madagascar, began its work on neither Protestant nor Catholic. On May 23rd the coast in 1818 and in the capital in 1820, toil- I discovered three villages totally without means ing alone until after the great persecution, which of worship. Two I visited, broaching the matter ended with the death of the savage Queen Rajava- of commencing worship, passing on the same day lona I in 1861. The Friends, Anglicans, Roman to a village where I have a church and school. Catholics, European and American Norwegians Realizing the urgency of the case and the moral followed. The last in the field were la Mission de need of the people, I commissioned the pastor at Paris, which only took up work in Madagascar Maroadabokely to visit these three villages, get after the French occupation in 1895. A few years their signatures to a petition, send it off to the ago the Adventists invaded Madagascar.

government, and open worship. He agreed to go Union work in the capital has been established the following Thursday-not a great distance, in five directions: only two hours away. I returned to these villages (a) The Friends and the L. M. S. have joined on August 23rd, three months later, to join in forces at the Ambohipotsy Theological College.

worship with them, to encourage them, only to (b) The Friends, la Mission de Paris and the find that the pastor had never been near the place. L. M. S., together with the churches under their There js· Ito difficulty in opening churches in care, are united in the work and support of the Madagascar; I alone have started more than 200 Isan-Enim-Bolana, the native missionary society in villages where Christ had never been wor- which has extensive toil in the interior, organ- shipped. We can get new causes going; we can ized and directed from the capital. It supports put up church buildings; we can get money; we 30 native workers in the regions beyond.

can get crowds; what we have not as yet is a (c) Paul Minault School for the sons of wealth- character which is socially reliable, morally re- ier and more intelligent Malagasy, providing a su- liable, or even reliable in any particular, much less perior education for those who may be expected spiritually beautiful. That does not mean that to lead the next generation, unites the seven Prot- Christ has failed in Madagascar; it means that estant bodies laboring in Madagascar.

the Gospel has to deal with a character most seri- (d) The Foyer, the name given to the Y. M. C.

ously difficult, compared with which dense ignor- A. work in Tananarive, is generously supported ance and evil-living are almost trifles. The Mala- by all the Protestant societies, each contributing gasy character is not criminally bad, nor morally money, service, ideas.

detestable, it is twisty to exasperation, unreliable (e) The Inter-Missionary Committee, similar to desperation, slippery rather than slimy. It is to those which exist in China, and India, and else- not a weak character, nor filthy beyond what you where, has been fruitful in arresting abuses, and would expect; we have not to deal with a stupid in winning concessions from a government which people like the Australian aborigines. In a word: might not have conceded had a less powerful body the Malagasy is crooked rather than ignorantly demanded them.

irresponsible. If I mistake not, the crook is also In each of the above the Malagasy predomi- the problem in the west. Christ has captured the nate on committees; they are not dominated by imagination of the Malagasy but not his heart, Europeans.

has touched his admiration but not his conduct. Each society laboring in the capital has mag- The Indian is incorrigibly religious-according to nificent institutional work, such as Boys' and Stanley Jones;. the Malagasy is incorrigibly Girls' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Schools, industrial twisty. departments, printing presses, Bible and book de- This fact has to be taken into account in esti- pots, Normal schools to prepare boys and girls mating the success or failure of the Gospel in for the teacher's brevet. Not less than a dozen Madagascar. In the matter of extension, we in definitely religious journals are poured out of the this district have a great story to tell and it is various mission presses in Tananarive, some the same throughout the Island. Religion in Mad- weeklies, some monthlies, and some two-month- agascar is an abounding success; the progress of lies. It is almost impossible to estimate the Christianity in Madagascar is somewhat doubt- amount of really valuable and indispensable serv- ful. Talk to any Malagasy about this or that na- ice the various Protestant societies are rendering tional defect and he will at once admit it-the en- the capital, and through it the whole Island. Both tire population would admit it-but set about al- in quality and quantity this is gigantic; remove tering it, seeking a change of heart· personally or it suddenly and there would be a vast and catas- nationally, no! The common excuse is: "I am trophic collapse morally.

only a human being, therefore what can you ex- In the country, Imerina, the central province pect?" In spite of all I am still an optimist. in Madagascar, are churched from end to end.

The London Missionary Society, the parent mis- From the summit of the hill on which the ancient

WHAT SUCCESS IN MADAGASCAR?

palace stands, you can count 119 L. M. S. churches tion school, etc. At this station there is a pastoral alone-the hill named Manjakamiadana in Tanan- school, a Boys' Home, a station school, a huge arive; In the Bezanozano country as recently as workshop under the charge of a European, where 1913 there were only eleven churches; today there various trades are taught, medical work, book are sixty-six. In the Anativolo tribe there are shop. At other stations there are leper asylums. now twenty-five churches, where there were only a scattered half-dozen a decade ago, and thirteen Christian work in Madgascar is magnificently schools where there were but two, so small as to staffed and organized; it throbs with energy and accommodate but twenty-six and twenty-eight enthusiasm. Alas that so much of its energy and scholars respectively. Among the dark, sad sav- enthusiasm should be neutralized by a character age Marofotsy tribe, there are one hundred and that is unstable, wriggly, unsatisfactory, undethree churches, where twenty years ago there was pendable. This we are endeavoring to combat by not a single miniature Bethel radiating even a a very extensive house-to-house visitation, a deep, glow-worm's feeble point of light; even ten years serious, earnest attempt to win adher~nts for ago there were only six churches. Christ, and to win communicants from a slack During my twenty-two years in Madagascar, the L. M. S. has established new stations at An- attachment to the Saviour-a loose, nerveless dejozorobe, Omerimandroso, and Mandritsara. votion-to a surrender that is absolute and final. Othersocieties have also established new stations in the interior and on the coast. The Friends have We have the institutions; we have the means; settled two men on the west coast at Maintirano. (the sum to send our native delegate to the J eru- Each mission station is a. colony of industry and industries. At Imerimandroso there are three salem Conference was over-subscribed in a few European missionaries, a seminary, hostel, hos- days), we have the crowds, but so far Simon has pital, with capable native doctor and staff, a sta- not become Peter, John Mark does not satisfy Paul. At present the Malagasy is still exasperat- ing in his unreliability. But "the crooked skall be made straight."

A Letter from Colcord, West Virginia During our annual School of Missions at the Pattie C. edge of Christ as their personal Saviour. One man with whom we had worked and prayed for two years made a Stockdale School in West Virginia some of our young peo- ple dedicated their lives to full time service. Shortly profession but found no peace. One night he said, "I have something to make right. If I live till tomorrow afterward four men came to offer themselves for any work that they could do. They were too old and too untutored night I will stand with the Christians." The next night his face was radiant. The last drop of liquor had been for missionary work and they had their families to sup- thrown out of his house and he and his wife testified to a port, but they wanted to be winners of souls. A consecra- joy which they had never known before. . tion service was held and these men pledged themselves There is great destitution in our valley. Whole families to conduct Sunday schools, hold prayer meetings, or do definite personal work at any hour of the night that they have not a pair of shoes in the house and cold weather might be needed. It was a scene never to be forgotten is here. Many children are out of school because of lack of clothing. Yet there is a beautiful spirit of gratitude. when they knelt and each prayed the Lord to take his On a recent trip up-the-river we stopped at four places. life and use it. At the first we were given a sweet potato pumpkin, large Two years ago these men were intemperate and profane. enough to make pies for our family of fifty. It had been Now the voice of prayer is heard in their homes, instead saved for us for several days. At the second house the rheumatic old woman went out and got us cabbages from of cursing. One of the men a year ago came to service so drunk that he said he was not fit to come inside. In an her meager store. In the third home the children brought hour he was sober and was marvelously converted that chestnuts that had been hidden away in the trunk till we very day. Another testifies to having been saved from a should come. The next offering was brought by a woman .drunkard's and a gambler's grave. Of a third his wife whom we had befriended. A daughter of this woman had said, "His religion is real. He hasn't hit me once, hasn't been stabbed by' a drunken man as she was entering the old log church for meeting. They sent six miles up the cussed once, and hasn't been drunk once since he was converted. We have family prayer every day." river and six miles down for medical help, but couhi get no doctor. We took her twenty miles '1;0 a doctor who dressed These men are now carrying the burden of souls in their her wound. Since then we are made welcome to all they communities. All are holding prayer meetings from two have. We hesitate to accept these things when our people to six nights in the week. All four are in charge of Sun- have so little but we want them to learn the joy of day schools in remote and previously neglected parts of giving. the field. One has lately become an elder in our little church and is preaching once a month in each of four For some time we have not had Bible reading in the public schools in this valley, but a new board is changing up-the-river fields. Without these men it would be impossible to carry on our ten Sunday schools and fourteen policies and again we are planting the Word of God in prayer meetings each week. For years we have prayed for Christian homes and native leadership on this field. the hearts of the school children. How they love it! We want to thank all who have shared in the work Now we thank the Lord for the answer to that prayer. Last summer we were blessed with the finest student here by gift of life or gold or prayer. The work has been greatly blessed, doors have been opened, friends have helpers we have ever had. We were able to reach all of been made, souls saved and lives and homes transformed. our ten fields by six Vacation Bible Schools. Evangelistic meetings in three out-stations brought several to a knowl- ANNE BELLE STEWART.

With the Pilgrims In

··:(1"'". . . . –=B""'Y""'T=h=e""'R""'E""'V….'''J.'''C'''H'''A'''''D=W=I'''C=K=J'''A=C'''K=S=O'''N–=–=–:11» W HAT do devout Hindus pray for today? "At the first dip I say 'MATAH. VARCHASTWAM An old pilgrim, after the long pilgrimage DEHl' (Give me love to the Mother (land». from Cape Comorin to Baddnath in the "Second, 'VIDWATWAM DEHI' (Give no knowl- Himalayan Mountains, has been staying for edge).

months .in Benares. "Third, 'BRAHMANATWAM DEHI' (Give me (to "You spend hours every ~y in prayer and be) a true Brahmin).

meditation," I said to him. "F 0 u r t h, 'VISHWABANDHAT- "What do you ask for?" WAM DEHI' (Give me universal "I rise at three in the morn- brotherly love) .

ing," he replied, "and carefully "Fifth, 'SARVABHUTADAYAMA- prepare my prayer seat, as en- YATWAM DEHI' (Give me a merci- joined in the Gita, in a pure ful disposition towards all created place-not too high, not too low, things) ."

secure from any interruption; It is suggestive that the old no one to disturb. I meditate pilgrim and the young student and pray until eight o'clock. both put the motherland first.

411 have three periods. First, *** after realizing the presence of Paramanand Paribrajak. The God, I send out the prayer in a word paribrajak means a wan- stream of petitions (forgive me dering sadhu. Our first sight of for mentioning it to you, but you Paramanand was on a spring will understand) 'Lord, remove morning in 1930. We were trav- the (foreign) yoke.' eling by motor from Benares to "Second, I pray: 'Lord, help J aunpur, a 35-mile journey. Five all those who strive for good in miles out from Benares we over- the universe-Sadhus, devotees, took a tall young sadhu, in clean, who thus seek good and do good newly dyed sadhu dress, with for themselves. (The Com- very thoughtful, spiritual face.

munion of Saints.) We offered him a lift, for as far "Third, I pray FOR THOSE WHO as he would be going out our way, DO NOT SEEK GOOD, THE FALLEN, and he gratefully accepted, saying THE SINFUL, THE SUFFERING. This ONCE A HINDU-NOW A CHRISTIAN he had a long pilgrimage before must lead to service for them as him-the railway carriages were opportunity offers. For instance, sick persons no longer free to sadhus since the "crew" system come to me when I am through with my medita- had been started, so he was compelled to walk.

tion; no one dare disturb me till I have finished. He had been resident for some time in Benares, They a.sk for my blessing and 1 give it, but not studying Sanskrit, and he was now bound for without cost to myself. They go away bettered, Badrinath in the far away Himalayas, visiting but something of their weakness seems to cleave sacred places and monasteries on the way, and to me." *** hoping to come into contact with holy men and to learn from them. He was with us for an hour I saw a young Brahmin Sanskrit student, and in the motor, and we were charmed with his spirit asked: and pleased with his conversation. On setting him down we gave him a copy of the Gospel "You bathe in the Ganges every .morning and pray or recite mantras as you do so. What do you set before you as a purpose at that time ?" and a card bearing our Benares address, invit- "I dip five separate times in the Ganges," he ing him to call on us if he should come to Benares replied, "repeating five mantras as I do so." at any time.

[652 ] Eighteen months later the card, still clean, was " 'You must first take a few draws,' he said.

presented by him at our house, and he became a "No intoxicant has ever passed my lips, and guest in our Ashram. He now tells his own story my vow forbids smoking," I answered. "'If you in Hindi, which I translate: don't first smoke,' he said, 'I will not accept it "My father and my two brothers were all in at your hands.'''

the military; I went from place to place with "This meant that he expected obedience, or he them, getting my education up to the 9th class would not keep me as his disciple. I was deter- in various schools. I formed the habit of going mined not to start this bad habit against which into solitude to think about the search for God, the two men had warned me. So there and then, and exposed myself fasting in the great heat- disappointed and alone, I left him. I took the long that was a rainless year. I fell very ill with a journey over the mountain passes and along the constant passing of blood and was in the hospi- sacred rivers to Badrinath.

tal for six days. I .often thought of conversing "On coming back I found my way to Fyzabad, with missionaries or Christians, but my Brahmin where I found one worthy to become my Guru pride prevented me, as my training had caused (teacher) . He sat near his house which was me to regard association with them as a defile- spotlessly clean. He lived alone and allowed no ment. I talked with many sadhus, but received one using intoxicants to come within his circle.

little help. One day in school a new Hindu teach- I saluted him, and told him something of my er taught me a passage in the Hindi Ramayan, history.

the meaning of which is : "He called one of his followers from the village May that Lord, by whose grace the dumb become and gave instructions for me to be taken to the eloquent and the lame af"cend the highest mountains, who house, where suitable free hospitality was given.

is the destroyer of the guilt of this evil age, be gracious "I stayed there for some months studying YOGA also to me. VASISHTA and the RAMAYAN and one of the "If he can do this, I thought, why do I labori- GITAS. This Guru was very enlightened, a wor- ously struggle for learning. I will leave all and shipper of the One God, rejecting idols. When become His. He shall teach me all things. On he thought me somewhat advanced, he sent me coming out of the hospital I left home and took to Benares to study the LAGHU KAUMUDI, and on to the road, determined to visit sacred places, as- his recommendation I was received into the PARI- sociate with sadhus and gain the knowledge of BRAJAK MANDAL (a society of Sadhus). After God. some time spent in study here, I was not happy, "Leaving Mathura I went to Brindaban and and decided to go on the long pilgrimage to Nepa!.

there sat by the roadside tired out. Two men As I was leaving Benares you kindly spoke to me came along-one a Ramanandi and the other a and gave me a lift in your car. After leaving you Sannyasi, a good man. They stopped and asked at J aunpur, I performed the pilgrimage, and on me what I was doing there. I told them of my my return came to Ram Katora to see you. The search for God and my leaving home. They very Gospel of Luke which you gave me, I had read and kindly reasoned with me, urging me to return then passed on to a Sadhu who begged it from me.

home. "I am leaving you today, having found my Lord "'There are good sadhus,' they said, 'but they and Saviour Jesus Christ. I intend wherever I are very few. The great majority are lazy and go to preach Him as the only Saviour of men. I selfish, sensual and given to the use of stupifying am assured of your father-like love to me, and intoxicants. You are choosing a hard path. Go shall certainly come to see you and Mataji back home.' " (Mother) again, if God permits, but having re- "No," said I, "take me along with you. I ceived the true inward baptism of the Holy Spirit, will learn of you." I am going away for a time for the testing of the "'Well,' said they at last, 'we will not ask you pilgrim road before I take the outward water bap- to accompany us, but if you insist on joining us, tism. I do not wish to become a paid preacher of we will not turn you away.' " any church or mission, but to keep to my Indian "So I went with them. We walked on to Delhi way of life and so serve Christ."

and eventually to Hardwar which I found to be The young man went away with our blessing.

full of sadhus. There I came across a naga–of His meek and blameless character and his quiet the class of sadhus who wear no clothing at all. but definite holy boldness in confessing Christ on Here, I thought, is a living example of uttermost the streets of Benares and before his former renunciation. I attached myself to him as a dis- Sadhu associates (amongst whom his change has ciple and stayed with him for about a month. One caused intense antagonism) has convinced us that day he asked me to fill his pipe for him. I did he is a true disciple of the Lord and Saviour Jesus so and brought it to him. Christ.

A Typical Station In

..:( By LOIS ANNA ELY, Nantung, Kiangsu, China Jp.. Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society T HE visitor to our city drops from a Yangtze Ours is a rural district, yet we have done little River steamer to a sampan and is rowed consistent rural work. These are our major de- ashore. There he has his choice of transpor- fects. We long to correct them and establish a tation to the city five miles away. His purse and more perfect balance in our mission work. Our his leisure will determine whether he goes by mo- school is rapidly approaching the high standard tor car, ricksha, or wheelbarrow. However he of the hospital. Through our community welfare rides he will enjoy his journey through fertile work we are more and more reaching the boys and fields, past prosperous little hamlets. Ours is a thickly populated district 1yin g about a city of some 75,000 inhabitants. The smoke- stacks of the cotton mills point to the factorization of our community, yet from every little home comes the sou n d 0 f the spinning wheel and the hand-loom.

A welcoming arch marks .the entrance to the imme- diate environs of Nantung city. We enter and come at once to the small roadway that leads to our mission homes and school, with a beautiful poplar bordered lane. Across the ma lu, at AT THE AMERICAN BOARD OUTSTATION CHEN. CHUAN PU. SHENSI the end of the lane, is the entrance to our hospital compound. These insti- young men of the city. Because of lack of inter- tutions used to be suburban but the growth of ested personnel we are doing little to promote Nantung and the removal of the city wall united rural evangelism.

the suburbs with the city proper. Our little group of eight missionaries aU have When I first saw Nantung it was engaged in a some part in the hospital program, either through program of expansion. The last five years have professional service, teaching, or regular visita- seen considerable retrenchment but a compensat- tion. Each successive year brings increasing ap- ing factor has been the growth in the Christian preciation of the ministry of the hospital and its heart of the station. fame has spread far over the countryside and into Our station is typical in that its work IS not the neighboring districts.

perfectly symmetrical and falls far short of our Our seventy-bed hospital is usually full and ideals. For instance, our hospital work is devel- often overcrowded; the clinic reaches a daily aver- oped far in advance of the other units of work. age of about sixty; our registered nurses' training Financial aid from the China Medical Board has school has some twenty-five girl students. The perfected equipment and permitted a certain hospital seems to the professional staff inade- amount of expansion. Our one mission school in quately equipped when measured by Western the district is now for girls, whereas before the standards but its good works are immeasurable.

evacuation of the missionaries in 1927 the major The busy clinic is still taken care of in the main emphasis was upon our technical school for boys. hospital building; robbing the in-patient depart- [654 ] ment of one of its wards and bringing under the lands<!ape and the girls themselves are sharing hospital roof an undue amount of confusion-for in the task. Girls who have had only a small a Chinese clinic is not a quiet place. courtyard in which to play revel in the expanse Nantungchow is interior. The really sick man of real acreage. Girls who have never before arrives on some sort of an improvised stretcher, soiled their hands in a day's work have learned varying from a bamboo bed to a huge grain bas- the fun of helping a garden to grow.

ket. He is carried by ropes and a pole on the The Nantungchow Christian Church is in the backs of blue clad coolies who sing under his load heart of the busy city. The church building is and are not too quiet as they put their burden set well back from the street and in front around down. The newcomer is usually accompanied by a courtyard are rooms which are devoted to wom- a troop of wondering friends and neighbors. The en's work. Our community welfare building clatter they make is annoying but their presence opens directly on Great South Street and houses is the hospital's opportunity to further eliminate the mission library (the only public library in prejudice. the district), game rooms, a social hall, and an The hospital experience of the average Chinese auditorium for street preaching, health demon- patient must be a pleasant memory. Every effort strations and other public meetings. Upstairs is made to keep that contact as truly expressive of are some pleasant class rooms which on Sunday generous Christian service as possible and to let are used by the Bible School and on week days the visitor know that the Christian hospital is try- serve a number of purposes.

ing to follow in the steps of the Great Healer. Evangelistic work has suffered from lack of The in-patient department naturally affords the continuity in personnel as the hospital has gained greatest opportunity to influence life. There is in by the opposite condition. For a number of years the prolonged daily contact an opportunity to tell we had been without an evangelistic missionary.

the story of Christ and to give a living demon- Our Chinese pastor left us to become principal of stration of His Way of Life. Last year the aver- one of our mission schools and our senior mission- age number of day's residence in the hospital was ary very reluctantly became our pastor. He is 23.8. The hospital has had no small degree of retiring and we are getting a new Chinese pas- success in the treatment of tubercular bone and tor. The time is indeed ripe for some excellent joint cases, both with surgery and heliotherapy. Christian work if we can have substantial lead- The surgical department has been its main adver- ership.

tisement, and successful operations have probably We conduct two Bible Schools, one at the church done more than anything else to break down fear and one in the hospital building. The midweek and distrust. prayer meeting rotates from church to hospital so Our Girls' School, called Tsong Ing from an an- as to better reach all our groups of Christians.

cient name of Nantungchow, is comfortably Each year sees progress in the reverent partici- housed across the road from the hospital. Any- pation in Christian worship. The church has its one looking at the figures for enrollment last year own working organization and we endeavor to en- and this would feel the school had made a mush- list all the Christians in the community regard- room growth-93 to 153 in one year. The growth less of their denomination. Ours is the only was not so spontaneous, however. For a number Protestant Christian Church in the district and of years we have had a capacity school at the its contribution seems pitifully small in contrast church plant. Removal to adequate quarters en- to the great need.

abled us to expand." We now have room for 200, The Community Welfare Association, a part of including kindergarten, lower and higher primary our Christian Endeavor, has succeeded in allying departments, and a Junior Middle School. On the with us for community good many who would whole registration has been beneficial to the otherwise have continued in their self-centered school, though we often feel much entangled in way. The library, which has so far been the chief red tape. interest of the Association, has about 5,000 vol- Since registration far too little has been done umes and the list of readers shows marked gains to provide extra-curricular religious education, from month to month. A reading room is main- but the Christians on the faculty are alert to their tained with a good assortment of newspapers and responsibilities. Our new Chinese pastor is alive periodicals. A children's library is a recent proj- to the problems of young people and we hope soon ect. "The welfare movement includes beginnings to accomplish more than in the days of compul- of public health work, English night classes, baths sory religious instruction. for women, some industrial work for poor women, The school has greatly enjoyed its new quar- and other projects for young and old. This work ters. There was scarcely elbow room at the is newly housed and is exulting in a new oppor- church plant. Now there is a large campus to tunity.

Rural evangelistic work is greatly neglected woman of no small ability. This group deter- both because of insufficient funds and lack of per- mines matters of station policy, passes the station sonnel. Our missionary pastor was much inter- budget, and sends on to the Administrative Com- ested in the rural evangelism but had not the time mittee various actions wanting mission approval.

for it without slighting the already understaffed Those who have worked on the Council for the city work. He made occasi.onal trips into the dis- past five or ten years have seen gratifying prog- trict, always traveling with an agricultural ex- ress in cooperation and in the assumption of re- pert, either from the University of Nanking or sponsibility on the part of the Chinese who have from the local experiment station. He has the been sharing in station administration. There dream of sending circulating units of our library has also been a growing sense of mutual appreci- out into the country district, having them housed ation on the part of missionaries and their Chi- by some influential patrons, the library quarters nese colleagues.

to be headquarters also for evangelistic work. The Our Christian work is making a new approach scheme was welcomed by the villagers and small to the community. In the days before the estabbeginnings have been made. lishment of the Nationalist Government our rela- As to our station government, the church at its tions with local officialdom were friendly but quite annual meeting elects members for the Station formal and perfunctory. Now, with a number of Council, one representative from each department prominent offices filled by former students in our of the work, and four others at large. .The Coun- mission schools or participants in our Community cil the past year was made up of the missionary Welfare Association, relationships are far more physician, the Chinese principal of our girls' frank and natural. We have been endeavoring to school, the Chinese head of our community welfare work, our missionary pastor, our picturesque ally ourselves with every force working for good old Chinese elder, a progressive young Chinese and we feel that the days ahead will see a sub- physician, and our hospital pharmacist, a Chinese stantial advance in our Christian program.

Why Give the Gospel to the ]eVs?

By the REV. M. ZEIDMAN, B. D., Toronto, Canada D: ..

Superintendent of the Scott Institute of the Presbyterian Church in Canada SHALL Christians give the Gospel to the Jews? Many missionaries to the Gentiles were martyred, If Christians believe in the Bible, there is no crucified, beheaded, and thrown into the arenas to alternative, they must. fight the wild beasts: and even in modern times, Ever since Jesus Christ "opened his mouth and missionaries to the heathen labor for years before taught them", the Church dare not, except at its they gain the confidence of these Gentiles, and own peril, shut its mouth and leave either the entrance into their homes. St. Paul, writing to Jews or anybody else, ignorant of the unsearch- the Christians in Rome, clearly explains the Genable riches of Christ until the consummation of tiles' duty to the Jews-he says, "For as ye (Genthe Kingdom of God on earth. When the Phari- tiles) in times past have not believed God, yet sees sought to silence the early Hebrew-Chris- have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: tians, Jesus said, "If these should hold their even so have these (Jews) also now not believed peace, the stones would immediately cry out." that through your (Gentile) mercy, they (the Jews) also may obtain mercy." Why Give the Gospel to the Jews? 2. Because "God hath not cast away his 1. Because the Jews first gave the Gospel to people" and they are yet to be used as instruments the Gentiles it is now the duty of the Gentiles to in His hands to establish the Kingdom of God on reciprocate. It may be said, "But the Jews do not earth. "For if the casting away of them be the want the Gospel." So did the Gentiles at first reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving refuse to listen to the preaching of the Jews. of them be, but life from the dead?" For this reason the Gospel must be preached to the Jews.

WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO THE JEWS?

God chose the Jews, and He sent every prophet, in driving them further away. A few years ago, beginning with Moses, to the Jew first. He gave Reform Rabbis were all anti-Zionists, and they the Bible to the Jew first, and also to the Gentiles. saw the only salvation for the Jew in the temple, The messages of the great prophets were to the not in Zion. But experience is a wonderful teacher, Jew first, and also to the Gentiles. Christ came and seeing that the masses would not attend to the Jew first, and also to the Gentiles. The either the Orthodox synagogue or the Reform Glad Tidings were preached to the Jews first, temple, most Reform Rabbis are now being conand also to the Gentiles. St. Paul declared that verted to Zionism. The Rabbis, who only a few the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the power unto sal- months ago said that "the United States of vation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, America is our Palestine, and the city of Washingand also to the Gentiles. ton our Jerusalem," and who cut out from the ritual and prayer book every reference to Pales- As Palestine was God's training ground for His tine, are now seen on Zionist platforms, singing people, so were the Jews God's pupils. He again the songs of Zion. trained them and frequently used the rod on them, for the purpose of making them a priestly The moral life of the Jewish people also connation, to instruct the Gentiles in the righteous- stitutes a challenge to the Church. That subject, ness of God. They have not yet attained the however, we deliberately omit, so that we may status of teachers. If the Jews, in the time of avoid being dubbed anti-Semite. On one thing Moses were in the kindergarten stage in God's we may all agree, however, namely that the Jew training school for higher service, arid were, be- is as good as the Gentile. But if the Jew is no fore Christ in the primary school, they have now better than the Gentile, then God knows that he gone backward rather than forward, for multi- is as badly in need of the Gospel as the Gentile. tudes have altogether thrown off what little they 4. Because God sent His only begotten Son as knew about God. a missionary to the Jews. Jesus said, "I am not The enemies of missions to Jews make capital come· but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." He was pre-eminently a missionary to the Jews. of the fact that the Jews have the Old Testament, and believe in God: that they gave us the How to Do This Mission Work prophets, the Bible, and our God. But the most superficial observer can see how the multitude of It would not be practical to give here a detailed Jewry is drifting fast away from both the syna- plan or program of how to do mission work among gogue and God; and the Bible is a book unknown all sorts and conditions of a people who are scatin the average Jewish home. tered all over the face of the earth. However, the first and most important factor in mission There was hardly a prophet or preacher of the work among Jews of all classes of social, political righteousness of God in Jewry, who was not per- and religious opinions is the approach. It is evisecuted, thrown into a pit, sawn asunder, or cru- dent that, if wrongly approached, the Jew may cified by the same people from whom they came. be actuall~ prejudiced against Christ rather than The Bible is the message of the God whom they brought nearer to Him. rejected, and the record of the prophets whom they persecuted. The Bible is locked up in the Personally, we have very strong and definite "ark" in the synagogue, while they are "teach- opinions on this matter, and though our methods ing for doctrine, the commandments of men." It are strictly Scriptural, they are not being made is very significant, that for the last nineteen hun- use of by many missionaries. This method of dred years the Jewish people have made no effort approach was the means by which Christ and His to give the Bible to the Gentiles, nor have they apostles, as well as all primitive Christians, found produced a single translation of Holy Scripture. their way into the synagogue. They worshipped, Only very recently Jewish leaders, alarmed over preached and expounded the Scriptures there. the fact that their people were buying transla- Neither Christ Himself, nor the apostles ever left tions in their own vernacular from Christian col- the synagogue; on the contrary, they took part in porteurs, went to the trouble of issuing an Eng- the synagogue as well as in the temple worshiplish and Yiddish translation of the Old Testament for they were the real Jews, the true children of for themselves. God. Those who did not measure up to Christ's criterion of an Israelite were driven out of the 3. A third reason for preaching the Gospel temple, but Christians did not voluntarily leave to the Jews, is the present moral and religious the temple or the synagogue. If anyone had a condition of Hebrews, both in Europe and Amer- right there,' it was the believer and follower of ica. In the United States, as well as in Canada, Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God. It was the mass of the younger people have left the syna- not the Hebrew Christian who left the synagogue, gogue. The Reform movement, that was to bring but it was rather the synagogue which excommuback all the Jews to the fold, has only succeeded

nicated the Hebrew Christian. But we must con- not lofty enough for a modern Jew. If the Protes- fess that, in many cases, we Hebrew Christians tant Church ceases to present the Gospel to the have looked upon this excommunication as a god- Jew, it will leave the field for some fanatic sects, send to escape persecution; and we have piously or to the Roman Catholic Church, who believes it- and gladly said, "Lo, we turn to the Gentiles." self to be the only true Church, the final revelation If our approach to the Jew is to meet with any of God and the only custodian of the faith. Or in degree of success, we must declare like St. Paul the words of Jesus "the stones will immediately of old "And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, cry out."

that I might gain the Jews; to them that are God has never asked permission from the Jews under the law, as under the law, that I might to send to them prophet, teacher, or missionary.

gain them that are under the law." And again If He had, the world today would be in darkness he wrote, "As the Lord hath called everyone, so and without a Saviour. The Jews would still be let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. worshipping in groves, and sacrificing their chil- Is any man called being circumcized, let him not dren to Moloch; instead of the Church of the liv- become uncircumcized." This is the right method ing God, we would have the Pillars of Baal.

of approach to the Jew. It is sound Scripture; While God has said "the house of Israel will not good psychology, and a gesture of goodwill that hearken unto thee; for they will not hearken unto cannot but make a wonderful impression on every me," yet He admonishes the prophet and mission- Jew. ary "be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of Great pressure is being brought by some Re- their words, though briers and thorns be with form Jews upon Protestant leaders, to discontinue thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions; be not missionary work among the Jews. If the Church afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their ceases to give the Gospel to the Jew then why looks, though they be a rebellious house.

should not the Buddhist, Moslem, and Hindu lead- "And thou shalt speak my words unto them, ers demand the same recognition for their reli- whether they will hear or whether they will for- gion? The Church has either a Gospel for "every bear: for they are most rebellious." (Ezekiel creature" or for no one at all. A religion that is 2:6-7.) not good enough or necessary for the Jew, is not The duty of the Church of Christ is clear. 0 good enough or necessary for the Chinese. A Church of God "that bringest good tidings, get faith that cannot save a Jew in America will do thee up into the high mountain; 0 Jerusalem, that very little for a native of Africa. If the Church bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with gives up missionary work among Jews, it admits strength; lift it up, be not afraid, say unto the that Christianity is a religion for Gentiles, but cities of Judah-Behold your God!" (Is. 40 :9.) The Light in a Korean Prison The northern part of the Sungjin field extends across the hour a day and I shall be satisfied," said Mr. Kim. Tuman River into Manchuria· where the Cl;linese perse- The magistrate finally consented, saying, "One hour a cuted the Koreans despite the fact that orders came from the Chinese authorities that they must not do so. day and no longer; prepare a list of your subjects and One day Elder Kim Chang Young, the Korean Christian present me a written outline of your disc()urses." evangelist up there, was called. into the county office and the magistrate said to him, "We have heard that you are "Ten thousand thanks, your Honor," said the evangelist the leader in this movement against the Chinese up here." and returned to his confinement happy. "No," replied the elder, "I preach only the Gospel, and The next day at four-thirty he brought the light of the exhort people against bad action. Our religion teaches us that we must love our enemies and do good to them." Gospel into that dark prison. Exactly at five-thirty the "Where do you preach?" demanded the magistrate. guard shouted, "Time's up; back to your cell."

"I preach here and in the villages up the river," he re- The following day again the lights shone for an hour.

plied. By the third day even the guards were becoming interested "We must telephone,". said the magistrate, "to find out and they forgot to look at their watches at the end of whether you are telling the truth. Since it is late and the the hour. Four days, five days, six days passed. By the sun now setting you must wait in the prison until we can seventh day the sermons were two hours long and the investigate." prayers to the Heavenly Father were listened to with Morning came but there was no call from the magistrate. reverence. The next day passed but no release … the third day the elder began to think, "The Lord must have some reason After the tenth day the elder was called before the for putting me here; many of my fellow countrymen are magistrate who said, "We see that you are an upright in the prison too. Whether a prisoner or a free man I must man and no troublemaker. You are released." preach the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; I'll ask the magistrate for permission to preach to the prisoners." "Again ten thousand thanks. But how about the other So he sent his request to the magistrate. prisoners? May I come each day and preach to them?" "Oh no, you cannot address the prisoners; that would never do. How do I know that you would not stir up he bravely asked.

trouble?" The magistrate refused. "But, your Honor, I just want to tell them about God The next day most of the other prisoners were also and His love, and the way of salvation. Just give me one released.

On Sunday the Christians of the village gathered in the little church and there was great rejoicing for their evan- gelist was back, and in the congregation were many new faces, prisoners, but prisoners of the Lord Jesus Christ who had caused His Light to shine upon them in dark places. REV. E. A. KNECHTEL, Sungjin, Korea.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'~=================I'~ HOW TO BUILD EFFECTIVE through invitations, personal or magazines they have been and printed; through posters; reading. PROGJtAMS through bulletin board an- nouncements ; through church C. It is necessary that the In view of the fact that pro- calendar announcements. program be held under gram material for the several proper physical conditions. missionary organizations is 2. Lead to a definite service frequently assembled and whip- by E;lvery member. This should 1. Be sure that the place of ped into shape at the close of the be personal-soul-winning in meeting is conducive to proper calendar year, the following sug- home, neighborhood, among impressions. For example, a gestions adapted from a de- friends and strangers; prayer clean room, attractive pictures nominational leaflet may prove for church, missionaries and and flowers, good light and air, boards; work among new homey appearance. serviceable. Americans; interest in civic af- fairs (local, national, interna- 2. Be sure the music is ap- A. Have a definite aim-two- tional) . It should also be by propriate to the occasion. fold. proxy, through missionaries, in the way of prayer for their 3. Have the program fol- 1. An enlargement of vision friends; through gifts of money lowed by a get-acquainted time on the part of every woman comparable with one's ability with some recreation. church member. to give. 4. Time and length of meet- This means the program B. In order to carry out this ing may vary, but an hour well must con t a i n information two-fold aim, the leader spent is better· than a longer which informs-continuity of should- period poorly spent. Not so interest should be presented in many minutes used but quality a series of programs. It must 1. Know the kind of pro- of material and manner in be interesting-unusual, varied, gram needed to catch interest which it is presented mean a topics well thought out. As a of both interested and unin- good meeting. rule it is better to use topics terested. She must be familiar for the year (more helps avail- with the subject to be pre- METHODS SEEDLINGS able). Use impersonations, sented, also with the sort of adapted leaflets, pageants and activities that can be given to In harmony with the present plays. Sometimes have discus- different women. view of a unified world-field, sions. Do not "pool ignorance" with "home" and "foreign" but study all sides of the sub- 2. She must print or mimeo- lines wiped out save for adminject before the discussion. Oc- graph the program in as at- i s·t rat i v e convenience, the casionally have an outside tractive a manner as possible. monthly programs published in speaker. The practice of read- Women and Missions (t h e ing articles in the meetings 3. She should keep on the monthly magazine of Presbyteshould be discouraged. lookout for new and current rian women), are most signifi- m.aterial, using not only things cant, coordinating and blending The program must also be specific to her denomination balanced themes. These prowell prepared and well pre- but those pertaining to the grams must go far toward cresented. Personnel is important. world's missionary work in a ating the mood for "'world-mind- Use many women. Study the large way. edness" which is so desirable. talents of the women church A series of programs runs somemembers. Adapt assignments 4. Have individual features, thing like this: to individuals. Include young such as a question box to which people, children and men (this all have access, roll call .in The Philippine Islands and the may mean some evening meet- which members make their op- West Indies; both possessions of ings) . tional responses, opportunity to Spain in early years and bearing describe features that im- similar strains of colorful thinking, The program should deepen pressed them most in the books dramatic temperaments, passionate the spiritual life of all who power to love or hate, etc.; hear it. [659 ] Following Jesus the Pi 0 nee r, It must be well advertised-

through Alaska and India–compar- Friend, a magazine of the incident brought tears to her ing the valiant pioneers of the past Methodist Episcopal Church, eyes. Tell it." Doubtless some who opened the missionary enterprise tells of the following methods: reward is given to those answerin the two countries; ing the most questions correctly "The Mystery Missionary in a given period. Rural Life East and West–Siam Mother" plan was used in the and Our Southern Mountaineers– First M. E. church, at Akron, O. A Calico Tea, Luncheon or attempts to minister in the untouched Folders made from fancy envel- Demonstration is popular among r,egions of both; ope linings were cut to measure our Methodist friends to make four by five inches, folded in the the most of this year of simplic- The Leaven of Christianity in Us- middle and arranged as the ity and sacrifice. Calico is the Through Us to Moslem and Mormon cover for an inside sheet of symbol for the campaign. Cal- Lands (both historically polyga- paper on which was typed: ico pockets are passed out to re- ceive sacrificial gifts, the little mous) ; Merry Christmas leaflet enclosed to be read and Japan and Foreigners in America; cherished by each recipient until Training Negro Leaders in Africa As God gav:e a Son to Mary, the spirit of sacrifice takes pos- On that Christmas long ago, session of her own life. There and America; So we give to you a daughter is much to be said for the value Linking the Continents through a Whose dear name you soon will know. of such visualization and project As you peep inside the capsule work. Study of Leadership. And the mystic name you see, You must guard your secret if you In one program, good reso- This is constructive program Would a Mystery Mother be. lutions were wedded to expres- sions of gratitude, such as : building. Outside the folder was tied a "Because I am thankful for my The department designated wrapped capsule containing the sight I will read to the blind name of a young woman belong- this year"; "In thanksgiving "Our Literature Table" in each ing to the young people's depart- for health I will make it a point month's issue of this magazine ment in the Sunday School. to call upon the sick and shuthas a full list of all leaflets, These were passed through the ins"; "In gratitude for my own plays, etc., bearing o;n the uni- audience assembled to hear an Christian home, I will serve on fied program appearmg on an authority on young woman's the board or in some other way work speak, and fifty women aid in the work for the local opposite page. orphanage and so provide a A note to program leaders took folders. substitute for a father or moth- In April a Mystery Party was er"; "Because my own daughemphasized in the same maga- ter has grown up pure and zine: "Warn participants that held, each girl being introduced strong, I will give myself to they will be kept strictly to to all the "Mystery Mothers" the rescue of less fortunate time." Exchanges please copy! present but having no inkling as young women who have trans- to whose her own might be. In gressed." A National Missions Gift May, a young woman's mission- Shop was started at the Presby- ary society was organized as a This service was followed up terian Headquarters in New result of the directed efforts of by an effort to direct the activi- York City a year ago as a mar- this group of mothers. ties thus determined upon, and ket for the mission field and to the whole community felt the acquaint supporters of the work In September the disclosure uplift. Would not this be somewith the industries of the mis- party was held by the auxiliary, thing new in your church? sion centers and their unique the daughters presenting the products. The goods displayed entertaining features. The ef- A UNIQUE PROGRAM ON ranged all the way from minia- fort has been a marked success, ture totem poles to Mexican, In- both at Akron and Chardon, THE MOUNTAINEERS dian and Oriental rugs, pottery, Ohio. It seems worth passing silver, etc. All funds thus ac- on. From East Liberty comes It was called "The Publication cumulated are turned back into the repercussion, in that a group of the Mountain Outlook." Its the work. This venture is a serv- of girls organized themselves as outline appeared on the Sunice sword with a double edge. "Mystery Daughters" and chose day calendar and was most for their secret mothers women curiosity-tickling. When the au- At a Fellowship Meeting at not interested in missionary dience arrived the platform had Titusville, Pa., the women of the work in the hope that their ef- been set with everything pos- Presbyterian Mission Society forts might bring the women sible to make it look like a busy arrange, through their "evening into the Women's Foreign Mis- newspaper office, even to a division," a meeting once a year sionary Society. "It's a poor 'phone and a waste paper basto which all other denominations rule that will not work both ket! Stenographers were busy in the community are invited. ways." typing at the start. Presently At the sixth such gathering, the the editor rose and said he did ushers were members of Jewish, In the same periodical a "Mys- not know what had come over Roman Catholic'and Protestant tery Box" is a monthly feature, churches, in close cooperation. the contents of each issue being The speaker was a Jewish rabbi covered by a list of curiositywhose theme was the great need tickling questions such as, "The of the spirit of goodwill among church folk, taking for his text the words of Christ, "Blessed are the peacemakers." This sounds rather millennial.

The W 0 man's Missionary

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

the. paper; it was losing sub- use d wit h any missionary (b) Banditry (c) Civil war sCrI?ers the bes~ he could do. theme.-Adapted from Women (d) ~xploitation by foreign na- VarIOUS suggestIOns and com- and Missions. tIOns ments followed from members A Fleet of Ships (e) Development of consciousness of the staff. In the midst of of power, etc.

the discussion, there appeared ~Ienrieso.neof live city church a 2. Mending her education at this time a woman in calico dress and "Ship, Ahoy" rn'eetsunbonnet, exclaiming: of change (a) Education for girls (pp. 163 "Is this yere the place where mgs ~s conducted to give each 164) . ' they make writin' folks can standmg committee in the wom- (b) Christian schools (pp. 167- an'~ organization an oppor- 173) read? Over on tother side of tumty to hold a meeting ex- (c) Religious education (pp. 173the mountain, the pappies and ploiting its own work. The outmammies can'.t read, an' we line is as follows: 178) thought you mIght do somethin' "Ship, Ahoy! All Aboard" (d) Educating home-makers (pp. by the Industrial Departmen't 181-185) (e) Training teachers (pp. 185- so the chillern would be differ- starting the year. ' 187) ent." ~'All Hands Aboard" was (f) Rural .education (pp. 187-189) Here a bright reporter jumped (g) Unfimshed task of education up and asked, "Why not dedi- handled by the Membership cate an issue of our paper to (pp. 201-203) those mountaineers ?" So the plan developed in short order. Committee. 3. Mending China spiritually. The staff artist drew a map of the mountain section ~nd ex- "Comradship" (the devo- (a) "I could not share my message plained it. The telegraph editor, answering a call at the tionals on "Setting Sail"), fea- and not share her load" (pp. 'phone, received a report of a strike in the mills, with its sad tured a Mothers' and Daugh- 198, 199) news of labor conditions that needed alleviation. The editor (b) "The mission hospitals … are of the Woman's Page entered with hand-made baskets, etc., ters' program by the young the most telling exhibition of people's division. the love of Christ ..• that the "Friendship," "Fellowship," country has" (pp. 199-201) "W 0 r s hip," "Leadership," (c) "Is the evangelistic task com- plete w.hen only one in every "Stewardship" and "Ships that 157 Chmese is a Christian?"

Come In" (an Installation (This includes Catholics.) (pi> . 203-211) Luncheon) completed the series, 4. How mend China? the corresponding committees yv (a) Reinforcements (pp. 211-213) being easily guessed. (b) e need to learn joy of shar- mg (pp. 213-222) and asked for a cut to show How to Get a Circulating Lithis native handiwork. To a brary into Action 5. Mendi~g Ch~na today-telling the reporter was assigned the task s~ory m Chma. (Use denominaof writing up the educational Ask ten or twelve women from tIonal leaflets specific to your own conditions and the mISSIon among. y~mr friends to buy work, if desired.) schools. The "want-ad" clerk one mISSIOnary book each to — prepan~d an advertisement call- f orm a nucleus for a library. ing for teachers and workers These could be purchased at Ad.apted from programs prepared for the who would give these people a Bap~lst Board of Education by ,Anna Canada chance and another advertisement aiming to interest church Swam.

fo!k .in investing their money in from 50 cents to $3.00 or $4.00 mISSIOn schools. The editor-in- each, depending upon the book. A Hindu's Vision of Christ chief then read an editorial pleading for a chance for these You might charge five or ten really fine Americans. The ro- cents a week for borrowing I heard a learned Hindu give togravure section of the paper was represented by lantern these books and so form a fund this public testimony: "I once slides showing actual conditions among the mountaineers. The from which to buy more. The saw Christ, and I have never offering taken was designated as subscriptions to the paper to women would be fascinated by forgotten the vision. The plague be used by the organization in its mission work. Miniature such books as "The Bantu Are was raging in the city and copies of the paper (which vCoolm~minegs,"by"BJeehainndMMacuKdenWziae,lls~"f everybody ~hiacdk fled in terror ex- cept the and the dying.

AfrIca, anMd isostheCrasrmoinchaveal~iouosf . dWplroahgvouelee-ssdetcort~~IcOnknesntwhseercretoI.Oduneg,seh3rt:end~th. taoIt India fi.elds. The Missionary Educa- hon Movement has a large my surphse I saw a miSSIOn- nw~uimcbhercanofbe books some of ary lady, Mrs. D-, coming out bought at a low of one of the houses where prlCe.-Delavan L. Pierson. twh.Ietrhe hewrahsanpdlasgeuxet.endSehde becfaomree ~igh.t be suitable leaflets) were PROGRAMS ON her and she said, 'I am sorry, dIstrIbuted to the audience as Mr. S-, that I cannot shake it dispersed and the proclama- "LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER hands with you, for my hands tion was made that the effort OF CHINA" are plague-stained.' As I looked had gained subscribers and lift- Mending China (Chapters V and VI) at her wit h plague-stained ed the paper out of its rut. hands, I saw Christ." This program-mold might be 1. Why China needs mending -E. STANLEY JONES. (a) Famine . BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~l~~~,==~==================================~~========================~ A Call to Prayer The Christ Child Comes Goes Out To All People The power of "the unknown one of law observance." Whether this is a true indictment or not "Come unto me all ye that labor and Christian" in our midst during is not a question in this article, these terrible days was likened but rather whether as individual are heavy laden" to that of "the unknown sol- Christians we are observing and enforcing within our individual dier," by Dr. Adolf Keller, dis- lives the two great command- ments of the Prince of Peace. tinguished European visitor in a "For perfect success at a Dis- recent address to Christian lead- armament Conference," said Dr. Woolley at the recent reception ers. given in her honor by the Na- Most of us are called to be tional Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, "the first es- "the unknown Christians" who sential is the disarmed mind. If can this very day in our very 'moral disarmament' had been achieved, as it should have been town-place do our full share "to in the years since the war, ma- terial disarmanent would be prepare in the wilderness the speeded up." The Eighth Annual Conference on the Cause and way of Jehovah; in the desert a Cure of War is called for Janu- ary 17-20, inclusive. Church highway for our God." Will we women now are preparing in arise, claim the heritage of study groups for strengthening the cause · of "moral disarma- strength which is ours, think ment." The representatives of the organizations of the Ameri- and act for peace during this can Association of University Women, the Council of Women season when we anticipate the for Home Missions, the Federa- celebration of the coming of the tion of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions of North Amer- Prince of Peace? It is a custom ica, the General Federation of among German Christians to Women's Clubs, the National Board of the Young Women's greet each other during the Ad- Christian Associations, the Na- vent season with "Das Christ- tional Council of Jewish Wom- kind kommt." All the church en, the National Federation of Business and Professional Wom- services are directed toward en's Clubs, the National League of Women Voters, the National "Hear our prayer, 0 Lord" careful and prayerful celebra- Woman's Christian Temperance tion of Christmas. In the homes Union, the National Women's "Follow Thou Me" greens are hung,' wreaths and Conference of American Ethical Union, and the National Wom- candles are exchanged, and en's Trade Union League have practically pledged themselves IN PRAYER Christmas carols and anthems as individuals and as groups to do their part to bring about "And it came to pass in those days, that he are sung from morning to night went out Into the mountain to pray; and for the weeks preceding Christcontinued all night in prayer to God. , And when it was day, he called his disciples; and mas Day. Let us remember that He came he chose from them twelve. "And at even • . . all the city was gathered as a child and later He taught together at the door…• And in the morn- that unless we became child-like ing, a great while before day, he departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest."

IN SERVICE we could not even enter the "Whosoever would be first among you shall Kingdom of Heaven. Such a be your servant, even as the Son of man teaching is one of serious concame not to be ministered unto but to min- ister, and to give his life. cern to His followers who would "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done establish the Kingdom of Heaven it unto me~" on earth. There is a great dy- IN STEADFASTNESS namic .strength in the definite- "When the time was come that be should , ness of the two great laws of the be received up, he steadfastly set his face to Kingdom of God. I suppose it go to J erusalem." can be said of us here as gener- IN SACRIFICE "If any man will' come after me let him deny himself, and take UP his cross and fol- ally "that Americans do not keep low me. "Then said J esus. Father, forg ive them; for the laws; and that it is not a they know not what they do. '" And the question of law enforcement but people stood beholding."

[662 ]

BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

world disarmament by thinking Way of Christ and the Cross." peace, and concretely demon- On Armistice Sunday, a great strating Christ's love to one's company of us heard the Call to neighbor, and love to one's Worship.

enemy. He hath made of one blood all 'IWr Let us, the followe;rs of the tions of men to dwell on the face of p'rince of Peace, prepare now for the Christmas celebration; the ewrth. (Acts 17:26.) Behold how He that hath seen me, hath seen think peace and goodwill among pleasant it is for brethren to dwell to- the Father.-John 14 :9. men, act peace and goodwill gether in unity. (Psalms 133 :1.) among men until the power of And now we have before us the '~Snake, Coyote, show me your "the unknown Christians" in our preparation and celebration of God," was demanded contemptland and throughout the world the coming into human experi- uously of one of the Presbymove the governments to estab- ence of the Christ-child when the terian Navajo Indian preachers, lish material disarmament. to which Spot-of-the-Whiskers- very citizens of heaven sang President Wilson during the on-the-Chin (William Gorman is World War called for a national Glory be to God in the highest, Day of Prayer. The proclama- And on earth peace, goodwill toward his English name) replied: "I tion was as follows: men. am showing Him to you now.

ADVENT SUPPLICATION He is standing in me. If He were Translated from a German Ser1)- not, you could not talk to me like ice of Worship. ' that." Thus the life and teach- Whereas, great nations of the world ings of Jesus Christ are most have taken up arms against one an- Father in heaven, we live in a time convincingly revealed today in a other and war now draws millions of person living the Christ-life. men into battle whom the council of full of unrest and strife. Our homestatesmen have not been able to save land lies in bonds, our church is in CHURCH GOLDEN RULE from the terrible sacrifice; danger, anxiety will not let our hearts DINNERS AND PARISH OBSERVANCE OF INTER- And whereas, in this as in all things be quiet. And so from our souls' NATIONAL GOLDEN RULE it is our privilege and duty to seek depths we yearn for peace, for Thy WEEK counsel and succor of Almighty God, humbling ourselves before Him, con- kingdom in which Thy holy will gov- The World is n.ow one neighborfessing our weakness and lack of any erns all and Thy ordinances are kept; hood; wisdom in these things; we yearn for Thy Prince of Peace The Golden Rule would make it And whereas, it is the especial wish who anew reveals to us Thy fathom- one brotherhood. and longing of the people of the less love, and in whom we can hope United States in prayer and counsel It is suggested to women's misand all friendliness, to serve the cause with full confidence. Lord, fulfill for sionary societies and other orof peace;' us this hope! Let us not be con- ganizations that a church supper founded! or luncheon be served in the Therefore, I, Woodrow Wilson, week preceding the week of De- President of the United States of H ewr us, g&ntle Lord God. cember 11-18. The 21 economy America, do assign Sunday, the fourth Strengthen Thy church, that she menus which are planned to proday of October next, a day of prayer vide a family of five with adeand supplication and do request all may proclaim Thy word faithfully and quate sustenance for an entire God-fearing persons to repair on that purely. Bless the education of youth week at a maximum cost of $8.88 day to their places of worship there to can be secured free from the unite their petitions to Almighty God, that the good seeds which thou hast Golden Rule Foundation, 60 East that overruling the counsel of men, laid in human hearts may come up 42nd street, New York. The setting straight the things they can- booklet contains also "Food for not govern or alter, taking pity on the and bear noble fruits. Make straight Mind and Heart" with "unseen nations now in the throes of conflict in the difference between individual cir- guests" invited for each meal. His mercy and goodness, showing a way where men can see none, vouch- cumstances and calling and build the "For their sakes" let us "keep safe His children healing peace again bridge of love from class to class, the feast." Many who have given and restore once more that concord until they cannot give another among men and nations without which from heart to heart. penny will be enabled by the use there can be neither happiness nor Hear us, gentle Lord God. of these economy menus to entrue friendship nor any wholesome large the family participating in fruit of toil or thought in the world, Give wisdom to our magistrates "daily bread." praying also to this end and that He that they care to do that which serves forgive us our sins, our ignorance of us best. Give us that which is neces- The Golden Rule Foundation His holy will, our wilfulness and many errors, and lead us in the paths sary for our daily sustenance so that of obedience to places of vision and we through worry about the needs of to thoughts and counsels that purge our outward man may not forget to care for our, eternal happiness. Let and make wise. each honest undertaking, each good Now in 1932, many pastors business enjoy the fruit of its labor.

H ewr us, gentle Lord God. Care for the sick and poor; open hearts and hands to help allay mis- ery. Protect widows and orphans and counsel them who on earth have no other counsel. Give them all Thy light so that they do not perish in the dark- ness. Hear us, gentle Lord God. And because Christmas Eve stands and people of the churches of the at our door, because Thy only begot- asks that at least the amount United States of America kept saved by these menus over the October 2-8 as "A Week of Peni- ten Son knocks again at our heart regular household budget be tence and Prayer." "The church asking entrance, give us an open mind and heart that we may not close our- given to a local church project selves against Him and His gift; that dares not stand aside and whis- we and all the world may open the or to one of the many philanper peace to itself or to the na- doors of our hearts so that He may fill thropic organizations which are' tion when there is no peace . . . us with comfort and power, with joy hard put to it these days to meet and the hope of Thy eternal Kingdom. their obligations. the only adequate way is the Hewr us, gentle Lord God. Amen.

What Dividends In West Virginia?

From the day the first missionary came to Coal Local leadership has become a real asset to River Valley the Light has shone. Then the the work. One elder is truly a miracle of grace. lives of the missionaries were in danger; Three years ago he was bound by chains of women could not leave their homes alone day drink, bootlegging, profaning, and wife beator night without being molested; shootings ing; now he bears witness daily to the transand drinking were the common occurrence. forming power of God in his life-a meek man, Now the missionaries go and come any hour devoted to his family and zealous for the Lord. of day or night with confidence not only in the Every night finds him laboring in some reli- Lord but in the friendship of the people; gious meeting. women alone and in groups travel up and down the valley on every occasion. True, there are The only doctor in our valley, employed by some shootings and many gallons of moonshine, the Ameagle Mining Company, is changed from but fear of God is in the hearts of even the a worldly man, harried by many calls and imworst sinners. patient with the poor sick, into a tender physi- cian with radiant face presenting the story of Our first educational work in the valley was salvation to the unsaved. Two converts of a day school. This developed into a boarding recent years conducted special meetings in Auschool; then later came cooperation with the gust, with over thirty conversions. Contrast district high school, for which we supplied such service of converts with conditions a few part of the teaching force. Now a first class years ago when the heads of less than a dozen high school, manned by employees of the local homes in all the valley were Christians. Trans- Board of Education, ministers to the youth of formed homes! Yes, many of them. For ex- Coal River Valley and the students from our ample-the worst moonshiner died, his wife Pattie C. Stockdale Home. The boys and girls took the Lord into her heart and declared she come from districts without high schools or sec- was forever done with drink. Next we find ondary education. "I never could get a high her telling the story of salvation to a former school education if it were not for Pattie Stock- partner in the moonshine business. The hunger dale" is a common remark among our students. wolf knocks at her door now; moonshining Parents ambitious for their children sound a would drive him away, but she remains true to chorus of praise for the influence of the Chris- her Lord. tian Home upon their children. Two of our graduates who entered college this fall were So many souls are being born into the Kingwithout opportunity to develop in their home dom this year that the problem is to bring to communities; both are now in training for mis- each one help in personal problems and instrucsionary service. tion in spiritual matters. Nearly fifty have united with the church since April. One beau- We wish we might portray the transforma- tiful young girl who had been engrossed in tion in our valley. Formerly there was no so- worldly things now testifies that her great joy cial life, no schooling for 'teen age youth, no is Bible reading and secret prayer. Last week reading matter, not even a religious service. she said, "I cannot imagine how I ever was Now there is interest in high school functions, what I used to be. I've been a Christian two hours are devoted to school and library books, months. If I love the Lord this much in two and representative groups gather several hours months I can't imagine what it will be in ten each week for worship in Sunday schools, years." Christian Endeavor, Bible study, and prayer There are no stock market crashes or bank meetings. Eleven Sunday schools, sixteen failures in heaven. Silver and gold are tawdry prayer meetings, and numerous other gather- in comparison to human souls, but who can tell ings each week under the supervision of the what dividends they will bring when consemissionaries, testify to spiritual life in many crated to our Master's service?

communities. HELEN JULIUS, Colcord, West Virginia.

r au;M~~r~~:~~~~u~~~e~?ok

4.~»~1====~~==================~ NORTH AMERICA Rural Training at Nashville al daily devotions, enrich- Disciples in Depression Missionary workers in the ment of public worship South will be interested to hear and church attendance. For a depression year, the at- of the cooperative enterprise in 2. Aggressive soul winning tendance at the national con- the interest of rural training through personal work, vention of the Disciples of for Christian leaders, worked educational evangelism, Christ, Indianapolis (October out by Vanderbilt University, evangelistic preaching and 11-16) was remarkable. More George Peabody College for the holding of special than 10,000 registered. Teachers, Scarritt College for night-by-night services. ChristianWorkers, the Y.M.C.A. 3. The conservation of evan- The reports of missionary op- Graduate School, the Disciples gelistic results by the care erations during the past year of Christ Foundation, and the and culture of the new showed a decrease of 17 per Congregational Foundation, all members, and of the memcent in the receipts of the located at Nashville, Tenn. Four bers who move from one United Christian Missionary types of workers have been in community to another. Society and an adjustment of the minds of the cooperating the budget to the available agencies: The theme for a series of funds, chiefly by economies in one-day conferences is to be administration, reduction of sal- (1) Home and foreign mis- "Forward Together with Christ aries, and the withdrawal of sionaries of various denomina- in Evangelism."

missionaries from Tibet, Japan tions who, while on furlough, A Christian Steward and the Philippines. It is be- desire to use a part of their lieved that the accumulated defi- furlough in special preparation A. A. Hyde of Wichita, Kancit of the Society will remain for rural work; sas, who is now eighty-four years of age and still going stabilized at about $800,000 un- (2) Country pastors and strong, has had a remarkable til an improvement of the gen- financial history. He was born eral economic situation gives other rural workers who feel i n Lee, Massachusetts, on opportunity for its reduction. A the need of better equipment March 2, 1848, and moved to striking feature of the report of for social and religious work Wichita in 1872. He entered foreign work is the large place among rural peoples; the banking business, but in the occupied by the Congo mission, collapse of 1887 he lost everywhich has nine-tenths of all (3) Candidates for mission- thing and found himself in Disciple churches in foreign ary service at home a~d abroad, debt. Starting again he estabfields and which contributed who are looking forward to three-fourths of the baptisms service in rural communities. lished a small soap business and during the past year, though it in 1890 began the manufacture (4) Nationals from those of Mentholatum, consecrating has only about 7 per cent of the countries which possess great his life and his business to investment in buildings and rural populations, who are pur- God. He was prospered, paid equipment. suing their studies in America, and desire to give special con- sideration to problems of rural life. his debts and in his partner- Lutherans Cut Budget The school will open January ship with God has given largely 5th and be in session for six of his time, strength and money A reduction of $400,000 in the weeks. to help spread the Gospel and annual budget of the United its benefits at home and abroad. Lutheran Church in America Advance in Evangelism Planned He has been a potent factor in was approved by the biennial evangelistic work in his own As a result of a conference convention held in Philadelphia. on Evangelism held at North- city and state and in the work The budget for the next three field last June, attended by fifty of the Presbyterian Church. He years was cut from $2,400,000 representatives of the cooperat- has given hundreds of thouto $2,000,000. The convention sands of dollars to missionary re-elected Dr. Frederick H. ing churches, a program of work at home and in other Knubel, of New York, president evangelism was adopted which lands. At Estes Park, Colo- of the church for his eighth sets forth three major items for rado, he provided land and sevterm. Dr. Knubel, who is 63 the coming year: en buildings for the Y. M. C. A.

years old, has been president 1. The deepening of the spir- annual conferences, where min- since 1918. itual life through person- isters and 0 the r Christian [665 ]

workers meet for physical, men- she teaches two children's class- ica, get very little from an tal and spiritual refreshment. es in Sunday school. He has been one of the chief Arabic service.-Syria N eW8 backers of the Omi "Mustard Quarterly. Seed" Mission in Japan started ANNABELLE STEWART, On the "Wheat Standard" by Dr. Wm. M. Vories, and has Stockdale, W. Va. Driven by existing circum- Russian Church Decline generously supported 0 the r At a recent convention of the stances the Clairmont Church Federated Russian Orthodox in Grande Prairie Presbytery, Christian work throughout the Clubs in Brooklyn the opinion world. Mr. Hyde is one of the Alberta, Canada, went on the d e v 0 ted stewards who has was expressed that the Russian "wheat standard" as a system greatly enriched his own life and the lives of others by his Orthodox Church is faced with of church financing. A new gifts, dispensing his wealth extinction in the United States during his lifetime. subscription list was composed unless it can hold the younger of two sections, one made up persons of Russian descent of those giving through the within its fold. The convention duplex envelopes, the other for Saved from Suicide voted to send young men to the farmers who would contribute Orthodox Theological Institute wheat, at the end of the half Life away from home without in Paris each year in order that year if they had it in store, or the restraints of parents holds they might be trained as priests at the end of the year if prommany perils for youth. A and instructors to establish ised on the basis of crop just young mountain lass from far Sunday schools with instruction seeded. back in the country in West in English. One farmer, who found it Virginia was so far from a high school that the only way Syrians in America difficult to keep his envelope subscription paid up, delivered she could receive an education Syrians who have emigrated 113 bushels of wheat in the fall, was to find board and room in to the United States are very the town where the school was widely scattered from the At- the sale of which netted consid- erably more than his promise. located. There life became such lantic to the Pacific and from Another who promised 25 busha tangle for her that the only the Great Lakes to the Gulf. way out seemed suicide.· She On the whole their standing is els for fall delivery was so en- couraged by the yield of his was dissuaded and faced life's creditable, and some fill respon- wheat crop that he brought in problems again. sible positions in civic affairs. 60 bushels in October (which Jessie's father, a man of fine In Brooklyn there is a consider- netted $25.00), and without any Christian character, heard of able number who are organized, hesitation resubscribed for the Pattie Stockdale School con- under Presbytery, into a Syrian same amount on the 1932 budducted by the Presbyterian Church which has more than get. His average subscription Church. He made application two hundred members and is for Jessie who was fourteen ministered to by a Syrian pas- he said had been ten dollars. The results of this method and a junior in high school. tor. In Paterson N. J., a con- were that at the end of the The old habits of lawless living siderable group worship regu- half year, instead of 12 or 13 bound her for several months; larly in one of the rooms in the per cent of the budget being discouragement seized upon her, First Church, which looks upon raised, fully 40 per cent of the and in the quiet of the night a this as a regular part of its year's budget had been paid; student found Jessie on her way church activities. Many of the and at the end of 1931, when the to the dispensary to get poison. attendants are full members. local bank closed, the church had This girl, an earnest Christian, In Canonsburg, Pa., services raised more money for the mistook Jessie and helped her over are held somewhat irregularly sionary and maintenance fund the hard places. During School ina U nit e d Presbyterian and more for local support than of Missions Jessie was thinking Church. Individuals are en- in any previous year in its hisabout life service and said, couraged to identify themselves "My mind is made up. Noth- with the Sunday .school and tory.-United Church Record.

. ing can hold me back." With other church organizations. LATIN AMERICA this same unflinching spirit she has progressed in her Christian In Jacksonville, Fla., mem- Religious Controversy in Mexico bers of the Syrian colony are life. She did outstanding work led in Arabic worship by a man The differences in Mexico be- in both Sunday school and Va- educated in the mission schools tween the government of the cation Bible schools. Jessie is of Syria. The difficulty in pro- State and the Roman Catholic now superintendent of the Pri- viding services for these Syrian Church have broken out again. mary Department of the Sun-· groups is in the fact that the Archbishop Leopoldo Ruiz y day school and assistant super- older generation has too imper- Flores, Papal Delegate, has intendent of the Junior Chris- fect a knowledge of English been expelled for defending a tian Endeavor. She has taught to enjoy worship in that lan- recent papal encyclical in which groups of illiterates to read in guage; while their children, the religious situation in Mexico two outstations. Every Sunday born and educated in Amer- was discussed. The re-establish-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of the Vatican as a tem- little from those existing be- there were five great Methodist poral state is back of the new fore American occupation, over bodies in Great Britain: the trouble. Any interference by the thirty years ago. The policy VVesleyan, the Primitive, the Church with the State is now has been to introduce Christian United Free, the New Connecconsidered by the secular lead- workers, drawn from the dis- tion and the Bible Christians. ers of Mexico to be the act of a tricts in which they are to The United Methodist Church, foreign State rather than of an serve, who therefore know not according to an Associated ecclesiastical authority. Other only the language of the people Press dispatch, embraces 5,000 signs of renewed antagonism of but their traditions, supersti. ministers, 200,000 Sun day the Government may be seen in tions and inhibitions. This school teachers, 1,250,000 Sunan act of the legislature of the worker makes his rounds like a day school students, and nearly State of Vera Cruz in approv- country doctor of a century ago. 1,000,000 members. Its total ing a decree declaring all Cath- He knows nothing of surgery property in Great Britain in olic priests have lost their citi- and very little of medicine, but churches, schools, colleges and zenship rights and empowering has learned the laws of cleanli- missions is estimated at from the State to take over church ness and sanitation. The moun- $210,000,000 to $280,000,000. property for other uses; and taineers think his touch has approval by the majority in the healing power. The Methodists of the world Chamber of Deputies of an in- total 12,000,000 members, with quiry as to whether the Arch- VVhen these pioneers have 60,000 ministers and 90,000 lobishop of Mexico is within his prepared the way, the Rev. J. cal preachers. rights in having continuously L. Santiago Cabrera and the exercised his clerical function Rev. Tomaso Aquino Ojeda fol- Mr. Arthur Henderson, now without having registered with low with their tent evangelism, President of the Disarmament the civil authorities. and after campaigns extending Conference, des c rib e s this over many months, a depend- merger as "one of the half- Eager for the Gospel able group will be ready for a dozen outstanding events in the permanent mission, which later whole history of Christianity." Dr. George P. Howard, evan- grows into an organized Sungelist to Latin-American repub- day school and church. In Dark Days–"All Wrong" lics, has recently completed a series of evangelistic meetings Campa Indians of Peru The above was the caption on in the city of Buenos Aires, Ar- a handbill distributed some time gentina. Commenting on these Rev. R. O. Stull, a Christian ago on the streets of London. meetings, Dr. Howard writes in Alliance missionary in Peru, Under the caption was printed the Christian Advocate: has on record the names of 210 the following list of predic- Indians and of 53 non-Indians tions: On the final evening over a thou- who have received teaching at sand people crowded into the hall, and the Cahuapanas Station. Most William Pitt-"There is scarcely the police had to close the doors to of these come and go, never anything around us but ruin and dekeep more from crowding in, contrary permanently settling in one spair." to fire regulations. Nearly 200 cards place, and so carry the Gospel were signed indicating a desire to message they have learned to Wilberforce, early in the nineteenth know more of the Christ life. The their scattered groups. An in- century: "I dare not marry, the fumost encouraging feature of these tell i g e n t Spanish-speaking ture is so dark and unsettled." meetings was the large attendance of Campa Indian came to the stapeople not connected with churches. tion recently and said that an Lord Gray in 1819 said he believed It is estimated that only about thirty Indian had told him of the "everything is tending to a convulper cent of the attendance was made blessing he had received at the sion." up of evangelicals. mission. Most Indians who come from their forest homes The Duke of Wellington, on the eve I am amazed at the rapidity with to Cahuapanas come to culti- of his death, in 1851, thanked God which events are taking place in vate the land in order to earn that he would "be spared from seeing South America. We must act quickly a living. -Alliance Weekly. the consummation of ruin that is -this is Latin America's day of white gathering about us." heat. The firm impress of Christ EUROPE must be laid now on the fluid material Disraeli in 1849-"In industry, comof these young commonwealths. The British Methodists Unite merce and agriculture, there is no frightful chaos in social and political hope." life, the misery and suffering in eco- The union of three Methodist nomic life-are all creating a feeling bodies in Great Britain into one Queen Adelaide said she "had only of nostalgia for something imperish- of the I a r g est Protestant one desire, to play the part of Marie able and a willingness to listen to any churches in the world was con- Antoinette with bravery in the revowho claim to have the way, the truth summated in London on Sep- lution that was coming on England." and the life. tember 20. Not many years ago Lord Shaftesbury in 1849-"Noth- Organizing Rural Puerto Rico ing can save the British Empire from shipwreck." Rural mission work in Puerto Rico is very important. In The circular concluded: many districts there are no public schools and conditions differ "We came through all right, and shall do so again."

In commenting on present conditions Sir VVilfred Grenfell says: "To adopt an attitude of defeatism is a negation of our heritage as a Viking race."

-The Christian World.

To Aid German Protestants !hese schools have within a year able difficulty, largely from two Recent reports from Germany Increased from 102 schools with causes, the persistence of the 8,300 pupils to 341 schools with religious spirit in groups and disclose distressing conditions 28,5~4 pupils. The Zoe Society individuals, and inertia on the publIshes religious periodical part of the anti-religious workamong the evangelical benevo- ers. With the best intentions in weeklies and numerous religious the world (or should one say lent institutions and welfare and ethical books. The chief the worst intentions?) the lead- ers of anti-Christian hostilities agencies. The economic depres- aim of this literature is "to in- have been unable to maintain a glowing missionary zeal in sion has brought these institu- fluence the mind and heart for their followers for their war the formation of right convic- against religion. In a phrase of tions to the verge of bankrupt- their own, "Indifference cuts tions and Christian character without a knife," and the "Ascy. The Lutheran Inner Mission and to effect a conscious bond sociation of the Militant God- less" is not meeting with any Union, the central organization with the Church." There have considerable success. also been undertaken various which has supervision over t1h2~t- pedagogical pro j e c t s. Last -The Living Church. 000 institutions, reports Christmas eve student groups AFRICA from January 1, 1931, to March sang the carols and collected Sudan School for Agriculture 31, 1932, 123 Protestant homes, over 2,500 drachmas, with which were prepared and dis- Of all the countries of the Near equipped with full residential tributed to poor children 328 East, probably the Sudan is least affected by the present facilities, had already been suits of clothing sewed free of financial depression. There has charge. The spirit of brotherabandoned, and the list was hood has been fostered among growing from week to week. the schools by reciprocal visits and correspondence. Mission This situation has led the Cen- clubs within the schools help to tral Bureau for Relief of Evan- foster the missionary spirit. The gelical Churches of Europe to inaugurate a special appeal for German Protestant Relief, real- izing that this is a bulwark be- tween the contending forces of demagogues and atheists.

Russian Work in Poland Zoe Society supports a number been very little unrest. A large "In Poland there are about ten of field workers who tour the proportion of missionary effort million Russians and Ukrain- country in the interest of re- has been expended on the ians. The country is in the ligious education. Lately the schools, and among these the J. grip of Roman Catholicism, and Zoe Society has received the Kelly Giffen School for Agricul- I was several times in danger of blessing of the Archbishop of ture is winning its way in spite losing even life," writes Rev. 1. Athens, and the Greek ecclesias- of being understaffed and run- V. Neprash in the Watchman- tics are encouraging its work. ning on a skeleton budget. From Examiner. "The evangelical unexpected sources there are work grows remarkably, and Bulgaria's Religious Program coming tributes to its usefulthe number of the converts is ness as the only agricultural far beyond the ability of the On the initiative of the Y. M. school in the Sudan. In a deworkers to train them in Chris- C. A., a special committee has pression year the school regrets tion life. Of unusual success been formed in Bulgaria for that it cannot supply all the positive Christian propaganda persons who desire the agriculhave been the six courses for as the best means of combating ture farm milk. Because of a workers. Two hundred and the effects of anti-religious edu- lessened staff, the school has sixty-three students took the cation. Leading authors and not held its usual Agriculture courses, besides one hundred clergymen are participating, Exposition. A near relative of and fifty or more who listened. and the holy synod of the Bul- the Mahdi is numbered among The increased blessing after garian Church, in spite of ex- the students. treme economic difficulties, has these courses was so evident assigned 100,000 levas for the The Gospel and the African that government officials became committee's work. Literature interested in my ministry. The now in preparation includes a Dr. Hetherwick, who, with Dr. work will be followed by letters series of handbills for popular Robert Laws, was an outstandand literature." use, special sermons, material ing pioneer of Christianity in Zoe Society of Greece for priests and several pam- Central Africa, says in his book A gratifying report is made phlets for the use of teachers, entitled "The Gospel and the African" : by the Zoe Society of Athens prepared as a direct reply to regarding the growth of the The conception of the Christian catechetical schools of the Greek· communist anti-religious agita- Church brings to the African a wider tion. -Christian Century. and fuller sense of unity than he hith- erto conceived of in his village, clan Orthodox Church. In Athens Religion Not Dead in Russia and tribal institution. By his memand its suburbs the fourteen Attempts to organize anti-reli- ~ership in the Church he is brought schools of last year have become gious activity in Soviet Russia mto a new relationship with peoples twenty-five, with 5,491 regis- continue to meet with consider- ~nd races, with tribes and tongues liv- mg far away from the villages on the tered students. In all Greece

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Shire Highlands or along the shores to the missionaries and to the in any form it suggests tyranof Lake Nyasa. A striking instance ny, slavery, polygamy, and an of this occurred several years ago un- Ovimbundu church to complete obnoxious brotherhood with der my own observation, an instance the work of evangelizing his races which both countries deof that feeling of unity and mutual tribe. The one thousand five responsibility which is one of the hundred people present rose test. Rulers of both countries pleasing fruits of Christianity. Thir- agree that to let their subjects ty years ago, on the occasion of a and sang "Praise God from drift into agnosticism would be great famine in India, the members of to court disaster, and are con- whom all blessings flow." the young Christian churches in the -United Church Record.

Blantyre Mission, on hearing of the The Bantu Mind vinced that the Gospel of St. sufferings of their fellow Christians John, as the revelation of the there, "determined to send relief to The General Missionary Con- immaculate life, with its appeal ference of South Africa which to motherhood and sisterhood, their brethren" in the Punjab. They knew from experience what famine meant, but for the first time in their meets triennially is perhaps the as well as to brotherhood, is the lives they realized the new bond of most important religious con- most suitable textbook. brotherhood which Christianity had woven for them with a people in the vention held in South Africa. Anticipating the decision of far-off, hitherto unknown land of In- At no other gathering is there this conference, the Persian dia. so manifest the unity of the Government has. given permis- Mucomba, the Hunchback churches; and the pronounce- sion to missionaries – Roman ments made on trends in the re- Catholic and Episcopalian only South and east of the Kukema ligious and moral life of South -to introduce Christian Scripand Kuanza rivers, in West Afri<~a receive wide publicity in tures into the country. Packing Africa, is a region of eighty the press. The latest gathering cas e s containing 2,000,000 thousand square miles occupied in Pretoria discussed the by a tribe known as the Va- Church's supreme task of evan- copies of the New Testament Luimbe. It would be difficult to gelism. have already arrived and been find a people of deeper degreda- The Rev. P. Fatton of the franked through the customs tion. In 1925, money was given Swiss Mission, speaking on The free of duty. to start work among them. One Gospel and the Bantu Mind, -Chicago Tribune. of the first inquirers was a said that to the credit of the New Leper Hospital in Arabia hunchback named Mucomba. In Bantu could be put sociability, The Mission to Lepers is giving a short while he learned the genius for friendship, loyalty, financial assistance tot h e chief Bible stories, the Lord's courteousness, reverence, law- Church of Scotland Mission for Prayer, could sing hymns, ahidingness, obedience to recog- the medical work for the lepers which he translated into his nized authority, trustworthi- at Sheikh Othman, a town a own language, and even in ness, mental abilities, power of few miles out of Aden, thus learning Portuguese revealed a arguing and reasoning, gift of establishing a new link in the keen intellect. The work is car- languages, tolerance, grateful- leper work for Arabia. The hosried on in seven districts, each ness, absolute faith in the su- pital is an old Government Post under the supervision of a pernatural. To the debit side: House which has not been occu- Christian native elder. In 1930 self-conceit, cunning, cruelty, pied for many years. It stands each of these areas, on succes- hatred, jealousy, fatalism, care- in a large state garden and it is sive Sundays, took charge of the lessness, superstition. From the hoped that a good deal of garchurch service at the Chissamba Temple. On the day given over Christian point of view there den work will be available for was a fine asset in Bantu so- such lepers as are benefited by to the VaLuimbe district over ciability. They are a fundamen- muscular exercise. The hospital two hundred VaLuimbe pupils tally religious people. "To meet is capable of holding twenty-five appeared, some of whom had their aspirations," said Mr. cases – sixteen men and nine come eighty miles. Everything Fatton, "the message should be women. At present there are was carried on in the Luimbe threefold; social, moral and re- no women lepers in, but the language. Only the sermon ligious." male part of the hospital is well came through an interpreter. filled. Dr. Napier, assisted by a The choir was wonderful. The -South African Outlook. young Indian medical graduate singing of two duets by a boy from Bombay, is in charge of and girl produced a sensation. WESTERN ASIA The greatest surprise was the the work. sermon preached by Mucomba, Gospel Displaces Koran -Without the Camp.

A complete discredit of Moham- the hunchback. It had three medanism was discussed at a Persia's Modern Women meeting of the educational leadpoints: first, gratitude to God ers of Turkey and Persia in Regarding the new freedom of Tabriz last June. Both govern~ Mohammedan women in Persia, and to the Ovimbundu for ments have decided that teach- Mrs. J. D. Payne writes in the thinking of the VaLuimbe, de- ing a revised version of the Moody Monthly: graded though they were; sec- Koran would be a retrograde ond, the enlightenment and step, foredoomed to failure, for The veil is being discarded not only blessed influences of the Chris- in the capital city but even in such tian faith; the third, an appeal fanatical centers as Tabriz and Me-

shed. At the recent graduation in the the lives of young people, to Training Syrian Christians former city there were no veiled girls that extent only can we call it among the graduates. It is said there Evidences of missionary zeal successful. Self-discipline has among young Syrians in Travare as many as a hundred families in the greatest spiritual impor- ancore are seen in the new com- Meshed who are forging ahead for munity school for outcaste chil- dren. Christian students will real freedom for their women. "At tance. (3) The acquisition of train the boys until they are old the last minute," writes a mission- knowledge has value only as it enough to be settled on a piece ary's wife in Meshed, "I was prevent- enriches spiritual life. (4) of land and to earn their liv- Ideals are the blue prints of re- ing. The workers live in the ed from going to a tea at the home of greatest simplicity with the one of the teachers of the girls' boys, teaching them, playing with them, eating with them. school, and my husband went alone. ligious education. A school Upon arriving he was greeted at the should select a definite goal to The ancient Syrian Christian door by the hostess, an .almost un- be reached within a specified Church in Travancore is di- time. vided into groups, the principal heard of thing. He found several ones being the Jacobite, the other couples there, the wives com- Mar Thoma and the Anglican. Eleven years ago a group of pletely unveiled and very much at men from these three church- es founded the Union Christian their ease in the company of men. India and Prohibition College at Alwaye, governed by Three imported women's hats were Indian Christians. It has adoptbrought out and my husband was The difficulty in India is to ed what is known as the "conasked to indicate how they should be convert the Government to pro- science clause," which means worn." that the Hindus are under no hibition of intoxicants, rather obligation to attend the regular Scripture teaching given to the than the people. If a popular Christians. They can be reached only by quiet personal contacts. INDIA AND BURMA vote were taken the majority The colI e g e attempts to strengthen its Christian stu- Breaking Caste Rule would be for prohibition. But dents in the knowledge and leaders feel that the task of in- practice of faith by daily prayers in the hostels morning When Mahatma Gandhi began ducing the Government to adopt and evening, by services in the college chapel, Bible circles for his recent fast to protest anything but a revenue policy small groups of students on Sundays, and regular Scripture against the forming of separate is hopeless at present. teaching during the week.

electorates for the untouchables The Anglo-Indian Temper- Burma Christian Council the Hindu students of Ewing ance Association in London has The annual interdenominational Christian Council of Burma Christian College, Allahabad, decided to transfer most of the met July 15-19, with "The Kingdom of God in Burma" as began a one-day fast in sym- work to India. the central topic for discussion. Different phases presented inpathy. They then broke caste The governments in the dif- cluded Christian Literature, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, by inviting the "untouchable" ferent provinces are committed city and rural reconstruction, and Gospel Teams. students to a feast and ate with unfortunately to a policy of It was decided to change the them: This is a greater step popularizing the drink traffic. name of the Burma for Christ -Dnyanodaya. Movement to The Kingdom of than if Southern white students God Movement, which would better express the breadth of in America invite colored stu- its aim,and would also bring it into line with similar movedents to dine with them in their A Bengal Village School ments in India and Japan. The Council was fortunate in having homes. The Chapra Village Teachers' Dr. Stanley Jones, whose mes- A report also comes from sages were delivered before im- Training School is a combined Bombay that untouchability in mission endeavor, with the Rev. public places, such as schools, F. Ryrie of the Church of courts and offices, has been abol- Scotland as principal, to supply ished in the State of Bhor. This suitably trained teachers for was announced in the speech the village schools of the variopening the session of the State ous missions in Bengal. The Legislative Council on October total Indian staff in all depart- 19th. Bhor is a small State of ments numbers 21, all of whom 130,000 inhabitants near Poona. are Christians and 17 are for- Value in Religious Education mer students. The courses in- clude such subjects as the Rev. C. B. Hill, of Belgaum, study of union boards, cooper- last summer gave a series of ative banks, village uplift by lectures in Ahmednagar on the health work, the acquiring of a Charlerhouse program of re- trade and a knowledge of sim- ligions education. He drew a ple and improved agriculture.

square upon the blackboard, at An evangelistic camp is held the four corners of which he once a year, and students are wrote the words-worship, con- encouraged to help in Sunday duct, knowledge, ideals. schools, prayer meetings and (1) Genuine worship must· services in small hamlets. They consist in communion between go out for two weeks a year to the worshipper and God. (2) village schools for practice Conduct relates the worshipper teaching. The school completed to other men. To the extent that its fourth year in December, a program is able to take root in 1931.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mense audiences of all creeds we will face a Communist now to be the primary concern of the and colors. China. Last May Molodaya National Government. Gvardia, a Russian monthly, -Burma Baptist Bulletin. published in Moscow, claimed VVork for Lepers that "200 out of 773 districts of SIAM Central and Southern China The Chinese Mission to Lepers, were under the control of the organized in 1926, includes News from Bangkok Soviet Government of China." among its officers and directors The population of these 200 dis- many prominent Christian Chi- An American missionary's wife tricts is estimated at about nese: President, Wm. Yinson writes in the China Critic: 60,000,000. It was stated that Lee; Vice-President, Dr. Fong the Chinese Red Army, num- F. Sec; General Secretary, Rev. The Chinese church in Bangkok has bering about 150,000, had been T. C. Wu. Already the Mission done well in sending funds to China able to fight off "the third cam- is functioning effectively. A for relief work. Last year they were paign undertaken by the Nan- series of fifteen charts, issued asked by the Chinese Chamber of king generals against the Chi- by this organization and dis- Commerce to give a program in one nese Soviet areas." tributed all over China, show of the theaters and ticals 1,200 were the comprehensive way i n turned into a fund for the flood suf- H. G. W. Woodhead, Editorial which these Chinese are carryferers, which sum was sent by the Associate of the Shanghai Eve- ing on their educational cam- Chamber of Commerce. The Chris- ning Post, speaks alarmingly of paign to remove the curse of tians have already sent one thousand the fact that the Sino-Japan- leprosy. They are working ticals to the National Christian Coun- ese hostilities in Manchuria and with the American Mission to cil in Shanghai and have almost an- Shanghai have resulted in the Lepers and the Mission to Lepother thousand ready to send. We do relaxation, if not the abandon- ers, London, with the ultimate not number rich people in our Chris- ment, of the Central Govern- hope that China may not only tian group. These last funds will ment's efforts to cope with the care for her own lepers propprobably be administered by the Red menace in China. Heavy erly but may finally rid the na- Christian churches. rainfall, floods, the revolt of tion of this dread disease which Gen. Shih Yu-shan, and the se- now claims about a million vic- CHINA cession of Canton, interfered tims in this country. The with the campaign, which came Nationalist Government espe- Flood Relief cially requested the Chinese to a standstill after the Japan- Mission to Lepers to help set up Dr. David A. Brown, chair- ese coup in Mukden. Mr. Wood- a program to free the nation of man of China Famine Relief, head continues: leprosy. U. S. A., is visiting the recently flooded sections as well as the The activities of the communists Place of the Home famine areas to study the work did not cease. They resumed their and to ascertain how American activities in Hupeh, Kiangsi and Fu- In an endeavor to touch one philanthropy can be of further kien, and slowly but surely regained of the mainsprings of Chinese assistance. He says in The Liv- lost ground, and occupied additional life, there has been aroused a ing Church: territory, until today they have well- new consciousness of the im- nigh succeeded in creating a semicir- portance of the home, and much China Famine Relief is the only or- cular belt, enclosing Chekiang and the thought has been given to efganization in the world that attempt- lower Yangtze, and extending almost forts to christianize the homeed substantial relief efforts during a from coast to coast through Fukien, life of China. The observance period when that country suffered the Kiangsi, Hunan, Hupeh, Anhwei and of a special Home Week among greatest famine in its history. Ap- Kiangsu. Christian people, the holding of proximately 35,000,000 people were a leader's conference to considaffected, and the work of the organi- We do not know how far genuine er problems affecting the home, zation has been such that it has built communism underlies the subversive and the preparation and distriup in China respect and love for the activities of the Chinese Reds, but the bution of literature have been people of America. Instead of limit- leaders have exploited the misery of useful. In not a few Christian ing our efforts to doling out food or the impoverished, hunger-stricken periodicals space has been given opening soup kitchens, we engaged in masses. to the home problems. The constructive work, such as road build- family is the backbone of Chiing, dike repairing, irrigation projects The real menace is not communism, na's national life, probably to a and well drilling, and employed the but the causes of communism. And greater extent than among any famine sufferers, paying them in food. these it is difficult, if not impossible, people of the earth. The efforts of China Famine Relief for an impoverished government to have so far resulted in procuring ap- eliminate. Yet this is now the most The Mois, of Dalat, Annam proximately $10,000,000 Mex. urgent of the many problems con- fronting the National Government. Mrs. E. F. Irwin, of Saigon, Dr. Brown stated that this Cochin-China, writes in the Alorganization began its work im- The danger ought to be recognized liance Weekly of an effort to mediately upon the news being and faced. The danger of cooperation reach the Mois, the "hill folk" received in America of the se- between the Reds and unpaid soldiery ries of floods in which some is constantly arising. It will continue 25,000,000 people suffered com- to recur until the anti-communist plete ruin. campaign is adequately financed and continuously pressed. The Red Peril in China To save the country from the an- Some Far Eastern English lan- archy, chaos and 'interminable bloodguage editors declare that if the shed that would result from another Red Peril is not soon checked year of unchecked Red activities ought

of Dalat, Annam. The govern- gelize and educate for a more an. To that place he invited ment will not give permission Christian future. A new I y ex-convicts to live and work to visit the villages of these organized Foreign Missionary with him, and gradually huntribesmen, and the Mois them- Society proposes to carry the dreds of such were converted, selves do not wish the white Gospel to Japanese emigrants proving the falsity of that man to enter. But representa- in Brazil, Hawaii, California and statement of Lombroso.-Christives from different tribes come elsewhere. Similarly the Japan tian World Facts. to buy and sell at the Dalat Christian Education Associamarket. They must remain sev- tion has recently taken on en- Challenging Resolutions eral nights, and are invited to larged activity. Its summer The annual meeting of the Fedconsider the mission grounds as school centered the courses eration of Christian Missions in their abode until they return to around Bible study and evan- Japan, held at Karuizawa in their villages. Until recently it gelism, especially the practical July, took as its theme "The was impossible to persuade application of Christianity to Missionary Today." Among the them to come, but many are present world conditions. The subjects discussed were "The beginning to remain and hear Japan Methodist Church has Missionary and Social Probthe story of the Cross. The embarked upon an impressive lems," "Projecting the Kingdom missionary hires as many men campaign of evangelism among of God Movement," "The New as he can afford to work on the the Japanese in Manchuria, Missionary Movement and the mission property in order that while the Kingdom of God Home Church," and "The Mesthey may hear of the Saviour, Movement is pressing its pro- sage of the Missionary to the return to their homes, and tell gram into the remotest regions, Present Age." The Committee others of Him. Every day at both urban and rural. Plans of Findings brought in an espenoon a service is held for all are laid with a view to elimi- cially helpful report on "The the Mois who are on the prem… nating denominational duplica- New Missionary Movement and ises; but if a crowd comes to tion. the Home Church." Among its sell its wares, a meeting is held Redeeming Criminals declarations were an unwilling- at once. Recently, a new crowd ness to consider a retrenchment came, from a different tribe, Shimpei Homma, a carpenter policy; the continued need of and delighted the missionaries in an inland Japanese city, missionary cooperation, espe- by the questions asked. when his trade was slack, would cially in rural work; the pri- Taonan, Manchuria pull a ricksha to eke out a liv- mary importance of training ing. One day a judge from Christian leaders; a suggestion In the last three years the Tokyo rode in his ricksha, fell for a Committee on Comity; a chapel in Taonan, Manchuria, asleep during the journey, and new boldness in condemning has been enlarged three times. dropped a book into the street. war, economic exploitation, Dr. Jonathan Goforth was in- Homma picked it up and offered commercialized vice, intempervited to hold a Revival Mission it to the judge, but the latter ance, child labor and intense there recently, and though the declined it, saying it was too nationalism; and the importplace had had every partition dirty. Homma found it to be ance 0 f demonstrating the torn down, the chapel was in English! It took him about Christian faith in daily life and crowded to capacity at every three years to learn enough sacrificial giving. meeting. During the revival English to read that book, but -Christian Intelligencer. the matter of building a church he did it, beginning with his was taken up with great enthu- a-b-c'sJ All Korea Campaign siasm. Within four days $1,170 Then he discovered it to be Presbyterian and Methodist was subscribed to put up a a book on Criminology, by the churches in Korea have united building to seat at least 1,000. Italian authority Lombroso. The in a common program for an One of the contributors was the book said there is no hope for All-Korea Evangelistic Camgateman who promised a whole the repentance of criminals. paign. Beginning October 16, This statement made Mr. Hom- and continuing for six weeks, month's wages. Besides evangelism in the rna indignant and he thought each of the 2,500 churches city of Taonan, many places that if one would live with a joined in the movement setting have been reached in the re- criminal, and be kind enough to aside Sunday evenings or midgions beyond. There are now help him, then there would be week prayer service for the four important substations; all hope. By that time he had be- study of personal evangelism. of these have evangelists in come a Christian, and he went November 27 is known as "Decharge.-Evangelical Christian. to Tokyo to work as a carpen- cision Day," when it was hoped ter. He was appointed over that every member would give JAPAN-CHOSEN two thousand stonebreakers, the church officers the name of Christian Activities building a palace for the J ap- at least three non-Christian anese Emperor. Homma did friends for whose conversion Japanese Christians seem more well and earned enough to buy special effort is made. Each than ever determined to evan- a marble quarry in West J ap- church has organized personal

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

workers' bands and made other work it has recently added four with six outlying stations; in plans for special evangelistic others dealing with general the Langa-Langa Lagoon a work. Sunday evening services education, health, economic betthroughout the winter will be terment and recreation. An ele- healthy indigenous church, with especially evangelistic. The slo- ment of strength is that the more than 2,000 true Chrisgan adopted is "Make all Korea plan is essentially indigenous. tians in the district. Bible Conscious This Year!" A Governor's Tribute GENERAL Christian Literature Society General Sir George Richardson, A Year with C. M. A. In 1931, exactly 41 years after Administrator of western Sathe adoption of the first consti- moa from 1923-1928, pays high The Christian and Missionary tution of the Christian Litera- tribute to workers in mission ture Society, and 20 years after fields as of most valuable assist- Alliance presents the following the erection of the first building ance in promoting the true welin Seoul, on the same site, was fare of the people and as advis- report for the past year: completed the present $60,000 ers to the government in native building. problems. But for the mission- Eleven new stations were aries, he affirms, good govern- There is now a Korean staff ment in the South Seas would opened in 1931 in 11 fields; also of 32 clerks, editors, proofread- be impossible. ers, salesmen, secretaries and 102 outstations. A comparative packers, and a foreign staff of Dur.ing Sir George's regime four. The Society has an an- in Samoa he endeavored to table summarizes the achievenual budget of nearly $50,000. carry out the following policy: (1) Health – to eradicate dis- ments: During the last 20 years the ease and promote child welfare. Soc i e t y has sold 3,210,000 (2) Education – to suit educa- 1921 1931 Christian books, 3,227,000 peri- tion to the natives' need and 20 odicals, and 23,580,000 tracts. not copy European systems. (3) Number of Fields……• 16 The total circulation for these Agriculture-to teach the most 151 two decades has been 32,000,- profitable use of the land and N wnber of Stations…. . 131 400 000 copies, or an average of 1,- encourage industry. 600,000 per year.-Korea Mis- Missionaries on Field.. . 327 52 sion Field. -The Open Door. Missionaries on Furlough 62 45 ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC In the Solomon Islands 497 Missionaries Detsined at 1,282 Community Parish in Resulting from the labors of 482 Rhilippines the South Sea Evangelical Mis- Home ………….. . 2'5 28,767 sion, little Christian villages 4,729 Doctor Kenyon L. Butterfield have sprung up on three of the Nwnber of Missionaries. 414 12,620 writes that he was able to dis- Solomon Group. It is to these 654 cover in the Philippines a villages the heathen come if Native Workers…….. . 774 29,280 church, in existence for many they decide to follow Christ, for 13 years, which has already dem- the daily life of the people is Churches ………… .. 140 onstrated the principles of so bound up with heathen wor- 346 rural community cooperation. ship and tabus as to make it Church Membership.•.. 12,681 This is on the island of Negros. impossible for a Christian to re- $44,956.49 It contains about thirty thou- main in a heathen village. He Baptisms during Year .. 1,466 sand people, half of them in would be constantly breaking the market town at the seashore these tabus, thus incurring the Inquirers during Year .. 4,240 and the other half scattered on wrath of their devil-devils, and the land up two valleys that bringing sickness to the village. Sunday Schools…….. . 19'6 converge at the town. Prot- Those who come to school have estant workers there had to de- very little light; but as they go Sunday School Scholars. 10,660 cide between a number of small day by day they hear the VVay weak churches or one strong plainly preached, and before Bible Training Schools.. 13 church. They chose the latter long they are truly born again. and there is now a church of This they call "signing 'long Bible Training School fifteen hundred members, self- Jesus," for they think of their supporting, with an able pas- names being entered in the Students ………… . 342 tor, carrying on regular work Book of Life somewhat as they. in nineteen districts throughout are "Signed on" for plantation Native Offerings (Value the parish. To the four depart- work. ments of elders, deacons, reli- in U. S. Gold)……. $23,201.58 gious education and women's On Malaita there is a main station and training school, To End Slavery The Archbishops of Canter- bury and York, with other church leaders in England, have issued a letter urging the end of slavery throughout the world, in connection with the centenary next July of the abo- lition of slavery in British pos- sessions. This act of church leaders is a reflection of the efforts being made by the League of Nations to the same end. It has been estimated that between 4,000,000 and 6,000,000 human beings are still held as property, with the rights of sale vested in other persons. The letter says: We express our grateful thanks for any such local effort made to draw public attention to Britain's efforts to abolish the crime of slavery, more particularly where such effort takes the form of drawing the attention of congregations to the far more difficult task to which the League of Nations stands committed. The death of Wil- berforce took place on July 29, 1833, . and it has been suggested that clergy and ministers may feel able to refer to abolition during service on one Sunday in July, 1933. Britain's action 100 years ago has always been re- garded as of profound historic import.

-The Churchman.

Communism as a Pathfinder mission fields of the Foreign and does for us He can be and do Mission Society should have for all men. A missionary of the Basel reached 19,853, a record that Mission, writing from China, has been exceeded only seven 5. We believe that, having says that communism is truly times in the 118 years of the found in Jesus Christ, our Reanti-Christian. He says that Society's history. Baptism sta- deemer, the supreme revelation not only the conditions in tistics in themselves, however, of God and having discovered Russia bear out his statement, can never accurately reflect our fellowship with Him to be but that also the latest records Christian progress. The King- our most priceless treasure and of the Basel Mission Society in- dom of God advances visibly the only adequate way to spiritdicate the truth. When four of and invisibly. Its progress is ual life, we should have an their missionaries were in the seen in developments that can overmastering desire to share hands of the communists and neither be calculated in terms Him with others and very spehe and others were fleeing of arithmetic nor measured in cially with those who are His homeless from one place to an- statistical reports.-The. Watch- own people according to the other, in order to escape the man-Examiner. flesh. We therefore have a red peril, he was ready to sub- clear and compelling evangelisscribe to the declaration of a Missionary Expenditure tic purpose so to present Jesus friendly American missionary, Christ, by word and deed, to the that missions in China were Dr. Warnshuis has prepared the Jews, that they may be attractforever done for. following table: ed to His personality and recog- nize Him as their Christ, as in Not being at liberty to leave '!'he Aggregate Expenditure of the 'Mission- truth He was and is (Christians his field, he resolved to remain and Jews, p. 131). with the hope that the power ary Societies Cooperating in the National of the Gospel must win out in The chief subjects of discusthe long run. This hope has Missionary Organizations Represented in the sion were the treatment of antinot been disappointed. Mis- Semitism, the church fellowship sions were not annihilated; but International Missionary Council in the of Hebrew Christians (whether communism has lost large areas or not a distinctive Hebrewof influence in the regions Years 1928 and 1930. Christian Church would be dewhere it dominated. sirable) and literature. The Average committee expressed itself em- So far as the lower classes phatically as deploring the conare concerned, the communists 1928 1930 in dollars tinued existence of prejudice, have held forth promises of so- and welcoming every approach cial improvement which they Australia £ 285.701" 285.701* $1.390.381 between Jew and Christian, and were not able to fulfil. Before "it will seek to foster study and their coming, the social aspects Belgium Fr. 207.828 130.134 4.676 discussion of the realities of the had not been prominent. Now, situation in the hope of leading however, by their failure a Denmark Kr. 2.061.520 1.980.914 537.282 to definite efforts to eliminate vacuum has been created in the evil." hungry souls and it is up to the Finland M. 4.241.289 4.290.000 111.005 missionary to give answer to Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, the Dithe problems raised. France Fr. 3.381.966 5.418.280 166.912 rector of the Department, ex- pects to be in America until the The upper classes, which in Germany M. 5.860.400 7.286.703 1.527.125 early part of 1933. China have been living "on the sweat and blood of the poor," Great Does Prayer Change Anything? are beginning to see what Christ meant in speaking of the Britain £ 2.308.704 2.286.663 11.178.956 It changes me. The personal difficulties for a rich man to reactions which take place when enter the Kingdom of God. Latin one prays habitually and in sim- Now the rich have become more ple, straightforward, earnest receptive to the Gospel. Com- America $ 4.402.657 4.511.25111 4.386.209 fashion, are too manifest to be munism has, in a different way questioned. Does anything ever from what it intended, put rich Nether- change a man's inner life and and poor on the same basis. disposition so rapidly, so thor- lands Fl. 1.350.564 1.066.572 481.882 oughly, so permanently as the -Der Heidenbote. habit of prayer? New Baptist Growth It changes the atmosphere. Zealand £ 96.950 90.000 460.537 This is done in the home in The year has witnessed a re- such a way as to affect the markable advance in evangel- North lives of the entire family when ism in Baptist missions. It is the members of that family significant that in a year of Americat $ 27.515.956 28.824.927 28.288.274 meet daily and kneel before depression accessions to Baptist Church membership in the ten Norway Kr. 3.240.510 2.800.000 700.062 Sweden Kr. 4.016.107 3.992.717 1.128.703 Switzer- land Fr. 1.322.887 1.507.289 279.038 South Africa £ 100.000 150.000 632.653 — $51.273.695 * Figures for 1927. t Exclusive of expenditure in Latin America.

:I: Estimated. II Exclusive of one large mission board.

Christian Approach to the Jews The International Committee on the Christian Approach to the Jews met at Digswell Park, Welwyn, near London, on June 13th and 14th, 1932.

The committee reaffirmed the findings of the conference held at Atlantic City in May, 1931, on the aim and basis of the Christian Approach to the Jew, as follows: 1. We are profoundly con- vinced that Jesus Christ is God's answer to the whole world's· need. Having found Him to be the Way, the Truth and the Life for ourselves, we are persuaded that what He is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their Maker in prayer for help Dr. John McDowell, a Secretary of Obituary Notes and guidance to live aright. the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, will give his entire time to The Rev. Lloyd P. Henderson, for It changes the atmosphere of "the responsibility of the Church for twelve years a missionary of the a community where places and industrial and social relations." American Presbyterian Church, and habits of prayer are main- stationed at Hsinpin, Manchuria, was tained. It changes the atmos- * *' * killed on October 15th. Mr. Henderphere of a college where those son was in a party traveling from values in life which are su- Mr. W. H.P. Anderson, General Sec- Hsinpin to the Mukden-Hailung Railpreme and lasting are exalted retary of the Mission to Lepers, Lon- way when the party was suddenly atby the maintenance of services don, is making an extended tour of tacked by "bandits" and Mr. Henderof prayer. leper colonies in Japan, Formosa and son was killed. China. It opens doors into the Un- *** seen Order. This Kingdom of * *' * Heaven enfolds us all. The open- The Rev. Bert Nelson, a missionary of ing of the doors make possible Hugh R. Monro of Montclair, N. J., a the American Lutheran Church, has the direct approach and the layman, active in many phases of been reported killed by communists in ministry of the Spirit of the Christian work, has received the de- China on August 24th. Mr. Nelson Father. My own deepest in- gree of LL. D. from Cumberland Uni- went to China in 1917 and was stastincts, when my mind is clear- versity, Tennessee. He is Chairman tioned at Kwangshau, Honan Province. est and my heart purest, the of the North America Administrative Two years ago he was taken captive, experiences of praying people Committee of the WorId's Sunday with the Rev. K. N. Tvedt (who was in all lands and ages, and the School Association, and President of later released) and was held for rantestimony and practice of Jesus the Stony Brook Assembly. som. Mr. Nelson was taken to Chili- Christ, all confirm the claims ping, Hupeh Province, where he was that I make for prayer. * *' * put to death because of the commun- ists' hostility to Americans. -CHARLES R. BROWN. Charles Edward Vail, M. D., an Amer- ican Presbyterian medical missionary *** General Gordon on Public surgeon in charge of Miraj Hospital., Opinion India, has been awarded the gold Dr. Isaac Oluwole, African Assistant Kaiser-I-Hind medal for his distin- Bishop of Lagos, died July 22 after a All this caring for what peo- guished medical service in India. This Christian service of 61 years. ple will say is from pride. Hoist is the second time King George has your flag, and abide by it; in an honored Dr. Vail. *** infinitely short time all secret things will be divulged; there- *** Rev. Percy Smith, Methodist missionfore, if you are misjudged, why ary in North Africa and a recognized trouble to put yourself right? Dr. Adolf Keller, director of the Cen- authority on Christian literature in You have no idea of what a lot tral Bureau for the Relief of the the Arabic language, died in England of trouble it saves you. Give Evangelical Churches of Europe, is August 31. your advice, give your opinion visiting America. on all subjects; if neither are *** approved, what does it signify? ** * Roll your burden on Him and Rev. George F. Pykett, Methodist mis- He will make straight your mis- Dr. Daniel G. Lai of Shanghai, China, sionary in Malaya for 41 years, died takes. He will put you right is studying at the United States Ma- in England September 9. with those with whom you have rine Hospital, Carville, Louisiana, speset yourself wrong. cailizing in leper work. Dr. Lai was Dates to Remember the college physician at the Univer- CHARLES GORDON, 1877. sity of Shanghai. December 3-5-United Stewardship Council, Indianapolis, Ind. Personal Items *** December 4-Universal Bible Sunday. Dr. Arthur V. Casselman, who has Dr. T. Albert Moore has been elected held successive positions in mission- Moderator of the General Council of December 6-10-Quadrennial Meeting ary statesmanship for the Reformed the United Church of Canada. Dr. of the Federal Council of Churches Church in the United States, has been Moore was born in Acton, Ontario, of Christ in America. Indianapolis, called to be Associate Secretary of seventy-five years ago and was secre- Ind. the Board of Foreign Missions of that tary of the Methodist General Conferchurch. ence from 1906 to the union, and has December 19-22-Foreign Missions since been secretary of the General Conference of North America. * *' * Council. Briarcliff Manor, New York.

Dr. J. C. Robbins, of the Baptist For- *** January 5-February 16, 1933-Rural eign Missions Society, is making an Christian Workers' Conference. extended visit to mission fields of In- The Rev. A. M. Chirgwin has recently Scarritt College for Christian Workdia and Burma. been appointed General Secretary of ers, Nashville, Tenn. the London Missionary Society. For twelve years he has been Assistant January 9-11-Annual Home Missions 'Secretary in the Home Department, Conference. Briarcliff Manor, New and for the last three years has been York. one of the Foreign Secretaries. Among the books he has written are "War- January 15-February 8–Florida Chain faring for Christ" and "An African of Missionary Assemblies. Pilgrimage." January 17-20-Cause and Cure of *** War Conference. Washington, D. C.

The Rev. Leland Foster Wood, Ph.D., January 23-February 18–Cornell former Professor of Social Ethics in School for Missionaries. Cornell Colgate-Rochester Divinity School, University, Ithaca, N. Y. has taken up his duties as Secretary of the Federal Council's Committee on Marriage and the Home.

~ ~'I~==============~===========

Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~=~======~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I~ The Other Spanish Christ. By John 90.) and deserves a wide read- . Th~ book calls strongly for A. Mackay, Litt. D. Maps and !l- mg. It may well be chosen as the mtellIgent planning for world Ius. 8 vo. 288 pp. 98. net. Student "Religious Book of the Month" evangelization. The author says: Christian Movement Press. London for January. .M~rely to look at the work of one 1932. .

Here is an unusual presenta- The Frontier Peoples of India. Alex- n:IssI~n te~ls us little as to the actual ySvIteuamtIOusnt m the country concerned. tion roefligiSopuasnihsihstorAym, ecrhiacraancs~ a,nder McLeish. 202 pp. Illustra- have a really comprehensive the!r . tIOns. $2. World Dominion Press. Idea of. a;ll the relevant facts. The New York and London. 1931. terIshcs and philosophy. Here world VISIOn of Jesus and the world we make the acquaintance of The mountainous borders of task He. set before His disciples de- India are the dwelling of mill- ions of virile and picturesque mand thIS. ~eople who have been relatively Spaniards and their descend- h.ttle touched by Christian Mis- A. E. HARPER, Moga. SIOns. The unfinished task of ants, who have determined the evangelization is vividly pic- Modern .India. Edited by Sir John Cummmg. 8vo. 304 pp. Oxford political, intellectual and reli- tured. Dr. McLeish, a well- Press. London. 1932. known missionary who for the gious development of Mexico, last twenty-five years has re- sided in and traveled through Central and South America. nearly every part of the area This survey; to which seven- Dr. Mackay has spent some knows the frontier peoples of t~en authors contribute, is re- twenty years as a missionary India. ':Ised f~om the first edition pub- This account of the "regions and teacher in Peru; he has lIshed m 1931. It is a valuable ~raveled and .studied extensively beyond" is a learned and accu- rate survey, yet it is not dull. ~and ~ook in popular style dealmother Latm American coun- Well written descriptions of the geology, the flora and fauna of mg WIth the country and peotries and has a wide and clear the region make the picture of the background of these people ples, the government and army knowledge of these people and both comprehensive and clear. ~ppendix XVII gives sugges- law. and education, culture and their culture. His new approach bons for mission study groups and valuable helps in the form agriculture, r ail way sand to the subject throws a flood of of questions, most of which ap- ply to the peoples of any land. finance, commerce and labor light on Spanish characteristics. The quotation from the words problems. Comparatively little The Iberian soul, as he sees of the Governor of the Panjab, sp~c~ is devoted to caste and it, is made up of intense indi-' concerning the missionary work relIgIOn, two of India's great- of Kashmir, is worth attention: viduality, passion, personal loy- est problems. The Round Table ~bove alI, let me say with all sinalty, low ethical standards and C~t;ty, I thmk that the missionary so- conferences are disposed of in cI~Ies whose field of activity lies in a desire for dominance. These less than a page. HSaurcchouaurtthBourts~ however, as Rev. qualities have shaped South American life and history. In ler and Sir William Barton give the exploitation of the new con- . ~s an understanding of some tinent by Spanish adventurers n.npor~ant factors on the Indian religion was a large wfaacstofr~ubltuyt situabon. They deal with facts their evangelization rather than with partisan views and empty of spiritual results. or arguments. The authors ap- H~arts were not changed; parently know little of Chris- ~momrsdhs~pwweraes onfofet reednltioghrteebnaepd~' tia~. missions in India. Sir PhIlIp Hartog, w r i tin g on hzed Idols. The Indians were "Education," rem ark s that never truly christianized by the "Christian .mission~ were among Spanish and Portuguese. In thI.S country, often experience disap- ~he first pIOneers m EdUcation pomtm~nt that the actual process of fact, the mixed colonists became conversI!>n to Christianity makes a m all. grades and, especially in largely paganized. The zeal of less rapId advance than their support- C?lleglate work, their educa- the Papacy is ever for domi- ers could wish; but I often feel that bonal activities have been alnance. Protestant Christians t~ey ov~rlook the very great contribu- most entirely divorced from tion whIch they make to India in anhave stimulated the quest for a other direction. The presence among proselytizing activities." new and Living Way, enlight-· The chapters in this volume ened thinking and improved so- us of a number of men and women lead!ng a life of devotion and self- are definitely from British of- cial conditions. socnfice, not merely in the cause of ficial point of view. They show arenldigiinont,hbeuptrionvitshieoncaoufsme eodficeadlucasastiiostn~ "The Other Spanish Christ" what has been done for India's is so<?n to appear in America ance, cannot but be of enormous value material and cultural advance- (publIshed by the Macmillan to this country. ment but the moral and spirit- [ 676]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ual conditions and needs of the lick expounded the type of Jews of Barnow," might be repeople are largely overlooked. Christian apologetics that was published. The sketches of Sol- most characteristic of his later omon L. Ginsburg, Isidor Loew- John Thomas Gulick-Evolutionist thinking. It had three main enthal and Bishop Schereschew- and Missionary. By Addison Gul- features-(l) an investigation sky remind us of the great debt ick. Illus. 8vo. 555 pp. $4. Uni- of the main sources of scientific of the Christian Church to Jew- versity of Chicago Press. 1932. judgment; (2) an exposition of ish Christian missionaries. "A the philosophical grounds for Jewish Christian on the Bow- The son, a professor in the his faith in a righteous and ery," and the "Matter of the University of Missouri, has told moral personal deity; and (3) Mission" are worthy of being the story of his father's varied the maintenance, on historical broadcast for they furnish the life with a view to giving an grounds, of the historical suauthentic record of Dr. Gulick's premacy and pragmatic sound- best possible answer to those interesting experiences, his ness of the religious and ethical studies in natural history and message found in the Gospels." who question the worthwhile his thoughts on religion and Other points in the Christian character of Jewish evangelizaphilosophy. His particular tion. hobby was science and during faith-as to the authority of the his life in Hawaii he gave much Under the Southern Cross. By John time to the investigation of the Bible, the deity of Christ, the Christiansen. Maps and illus. 220 shellfish found in those waters. miracles, the atonement and the pp. $1. Published by the Author. He wrote many papers on this resurrection, Dr. Gulick "never Chicago. 1932. subject and his views of evolu- taught these beliefs in his later tion were written for several years" and "treated them all as This history of the developscientific journals between 1856 secondary problems." ment of the mission work, carand 1914. His religious and ried on by the Scandanavian missionary writings were gen- One of the most interesting Alliance since 1906 in Western erally theoretical discussions re- portions of the biography is the Venezuela and Eastern Colomlated to social, philosophical and correspondence between Dr. Gu- bia, is made up largely of the scientific subjects. lick and George J. Romanes of personal experiences of the mis- London. These letters relate to sionaries and natives who have John Thomas Gulick was religion as viewed by two earn- embraced evangelical Christianborn in Hawaii in 1832, of the est men of science. George J. ity. The reader will obtain a famous Gulick missionary stock. Romanes' return to belief in clear idea of the difficulties in- After spending his boyhood God and in Christ, after a pe- volved in pioneer mission work there and his early manhood in riod of rationalistic agnosti- in Latin America and the power America and Micronesia, he cism, is revealed in his of the Gospel to change human went as a missionary of the "Thoughts on Religion." lives. The chapters that relate American Board to China and the beginnings and development later to Japan, dying in Hawaii When Jews Face Christ. Edited by of the work in the "Llanos" at the age of 91. The story of Henry Einspruch. Baltimore, The are especially interesting since his life has much of real inter- Mediator. 188 pp. $1.25. they deal with a section of est and value but for the gen- country that is little known and eral reader it might better have Christian work for Jews is amidst a civilization that is been told in one-half the space. abundantly justified by its rich quite distinctive. It has the ear- fruitage. Though volumes might marks of a genuinely truthful Dr. Gulick maintained his be written concerning Chris- narrative. faith in Christ as the perfect tians from the Jewish race who manifestation of life and mor- have rendered conspicuous serv- W. E. VANDERBILT, Principal als, and believed in the unique ice in the cause of Christ, there "Colegio Americano para Varones" value of the Gospel Message,' are many Gentile Christians but in his later life he departed who have little or no knowl- Barranquilla, Colombia. widely from some "orthodox" edge of their achievements. This Christian views. After he went volume of biographical sketches A Jolly Journal. By Isabel Crawford. to Japan, we read in his biogra- is a real contribution to the Illus. 12mo. 158 pp. $1.50. phy, "His isolation theory (con- cause of Hebrew Christianity. Revell. New York. 1932. cerned with divergent evolu- The editor has made wide selection) . '.' clinched the char- tion of subjects and authors, There is a humorous side to acter of his religious work for and every sketch has literary missionary life if one has keen the rest of his career. Earlier, quality. The element of romance sense to appreciate it. Miss and especially in China, he had adds greatly to their charm. Ed- Crawford, a Baptist missionary been essentially an evangelistic ward Steiner's "My First Com- to the Indians for over forty missionary of the more usual munion," has the delicate touch years, recalls many amusing stamp. . . But he had become of that gifted writer. "The incidents that have come in her transformed into a scientist Nameless Grave," by Karl Emil life in Canada, Dakota, and Okmissionary. . . In conversation Franzos, makes one wish that lahoma. Glimpses of her sucwith Japanese intellectuals, Gu- the author's entire volume, "The cessful missionary work, her courage and self-denial, and her love for the Indians, are also revealed in these anecdotes. Some are amusing and many

are illuminating sidelights on A Handbook for Missionary Workers concur in some of his interprethe hardships and rewards of a Among the American Indians has tations, but they will acknowlmissionary's life. It is a whole- been prepared by Mr. G. E. E. Lind- 'edge the devotional helpfulness some scrap book, furnishing quist, Missionary-at-Large of the of the volume as a whole, and worthwhile recreation for lighter Society for Propagating the Gospel particularly of the section on moments as well as food for Among the Indians. 50 cents. Home St. John's Gospel which opens thought. Missions Council, 105 East 22nd St., to the devout believer the very New York. heart of the Master and to Triumphant Christianity-The Life which "time has given the palm and Work of Lucy Seamen Bain- This will meet an expressed over all the books of the world." bridge, by the Rev. A. H. McKin- need on the part of mission- ney, D. D. 206 pp. $2. Revell. aries and other Christian lead- A.J. B. New York. 1932. ers among the Indians for a manual giving concisely and ac- The Cross-The Way to Glory Mrs. Bainbridge was one of curately such information as the saints of American Chris- Indian backgrounds, racial If thou, impatient, do let slip thy tianity. She devoted a long life characteristics and their signifi- cross, to Christian work in New York, cance, government relationship and to the training of Chris- to the Indian, characterization Thou wilt not find it in this world tian workers. Her friend and and geographical distribution again associate, Dr. McKinney, tells of tribal groups, qualifications the story of her life and work, of the missionary, and organi- Nor in another. Here and here alone with ample knowledge and full zation at work. The book also Is given thee to suffer for God's sake. sympathy. The reading of these contains an up-to-date bibliog- In other worlds we may more perpages should strengthen the raphy. conviction that there has lived fectly in a materialistic age and coun- Word Pictures in the New Testament Love Him and serve Him, praise Him, try one who, while actively la- -The Fourth Gospel and the Epis- Grow nearer and nearer to Him with boring for the welfare of her tle to the Hebrews. By Archibald fellow men, d e r i v e d the Thomas Robertson, D. D., LL. D. delight. strength of her life from the 451 pp. $3.50. Ray Long and Rich- But then we shall not any more indwelling Christ. Like Enoch ard R. Smith. New York. 1932. Be called to suffer, which is our apof old, Mrs. Bainbridge walked with God, and all who came in This will delight the rever- pointment here. contact with her took knowl- ent student of the Bible. The Can'st thou not suffer, then, one hcur edge of her that she had been author is the well known exposwith Jesus. She was a leader in itor, the Professor of New Tes- or two? the religious and philanthropic tament Interpretation in the If He should call thee from thy cross activities of a great city. And Southern Baptist Theological when she passed to her heaven- Seminary of Louisville, Ken- today, ly reward at a good old age, tucky. Thousands of ministers Saying, "It is finished, that hard cross thousands blessed her memory. and other Christian workers have heard him with profit at of thine, A. J. B. summer conferences, and his From which thou prayest for deliver- numerous books have been Scripture Calendars. 18. to 28. 6d. widely read. The present vol- ance." Bible Almanacs. 6d. to 48. each. ume is the fifth in a series of Thinkest thou not some passion of Golden Grain Diaries. Standard and six on "Word Pictures in the Pocket Sizes. 18. to 78. 6d. each. New Testament." His position regret Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow, Edin- is conservative and strongly Would overcome thee? Thou wouldst burgh and London. 1933. evangelical. He accepts the tra- ditional view of the authorship say, A large variety of Scripture of the Fourth Gospel by the "So soon? Let me go back and suffer calendars is offered in very at- aged Apostle John, and he suptractive form suitable for wall ports it by cogent arguments. yet awhile or desk. They contain selected He is not sure of the authorship More patiently. I have not yet Scripture texts for each day on of the Epistle to the Hebrews, separate leaves, accompanied by no one is; but he inclines with praised God." helpful comments by such well- Luther and several other schol- Whensoe'er it comes, that summons known speakers and writers as ars to "guess Apollos as the Spurgeon, Jowett, Morgan, most likely author." After in- that we look for, Pierson, Moule, Hopkins, Moody. troductions in which he dis- It will seem soon, too soon. Let us and others. The almanacs and cusses the general features and diaries contain useful informa- critical questions of the Gospel take heed in time tion, blank pages and daily and Epistle, he takes them up That God may be glorified in us. Scripture readings. Any of them textually by chapter and verse. make useful gifts and compan- "Liberals" probably will not Ugo Bassi (Roman) ions for the year. THE COMMUNITY CHURCHMAN There <Ire in Americ<l over two thousdnd community, union <lnd fed- erdted churches, most of which have come into being since the world war. Their experiments in community service and in prllcticdl Christi<ln unity lire regdrded liS vitdlly importdnt to the future of the church in America. The Community Churchmlln is II monthly of sixteen pages, with dbunddnt SPdce given to news of churches. It is now in its eleventh yedr dnd is the recognized orgdn of the community church movement.

• ONE YEAR, 51.00 SINGLE COPY, 10 Cents The Community Churchman PARK RIDGE, ILLINOIS

« « « NEW BOOKS » » »

China Today: Economic. J. B. Cond- . The Future of East and West: An The Uncut Nerve of Missions. Cleland liffe. 214 pp. 75 cents and $2.50~ Essay in Surm~ze. Sir Frederick B. McMee. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. World Peace Foundation. Boston. Whyte. 18tl pp. 8s. 6d. Sidgwick New York, 1982. . Out of the Storm in China. William and Jackson, London.. B. Lipphard. 201 pp. $1.50. Jud- Problems of the Pacific, 1931. Edited Gold Cord-'-The Story'of a Fellowship. son Press. Philadelphia. by Bruno Lasker and W. L. HoI- Amy Carmichael. Illus. 876 pp. Christ in New Guinea. Joh. FierI. land. $5. University Press. Chi- 7s. 6d. Society fo.r Promoting Chris- Illus. Map. 208 pp. 75 cents. or cago. tian Knowledge. London, 1982. 2s. 6d. New Guinea Haus, Tanunda, Indigenous Ideals in Practice. Evan- gelistic Policy and Work in the The Red Man's Trail. Wm. B. Mor- S. Australia. rison. 182 pp. 50 cents. Presby- The Caste System of Northern India: Siaochang Field in North China. terian Committee of Publications. With Special Reference to the W. F. Rowlands. 48 pp. Is. World Richmond, Va. United Provinces of Agra and Oudh. Dominion Press. London. E. A. H. Blunt. 874 pp. 15s. Ox- Gateways of Hope: Being Glimpses Year Book of American Churches. ford University Press. London. of the Work of the Mission to Herman C. Weber. Federal Council Lepers. Illus. Maps. 81 pp. Is. of Churches. New York. Purdah: The Status of Indian Women. Mission to Lepers. London. Freda Hauswirth (Mrs. Sararigad- The Indigenous Church in Peru. John Young's Dictionary of Bible Words har Das). 299 pp. lOs. 6d. Kegan Ritchie. 89 pp. 6d. World Domin- and Synonyms. Robert Young. 156 Paul. London. ion Press. London. pp. 88. Pickering & Inglis. London. The Gospel and the African. The Daughters of Africa. G. A. Gollock. Croall Lectures for 1930-81 on the Abundant Grace. W. P. Mackay. 284 Illus. Map. 175 pp. 2s. 6d. and Impact of the Gospel on a Central pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- 8s. 6d. Longmans. London. African People. Alexander Hether- don. . wick. 176 pp. $1.75. Scribner. Hunger and Work in a Savage Tribe. New York. His Mother's Book. Evelyn Everett- Audrey I. Richards. 289 pp. lOs. 6d. Routledge. London. Green. 190· pp. Is. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. Notes on the History of the Tumbuka- The Cross and Indian Thought. V. Kamanga Peoples in the Northern Chakkarai. 292 pp. Re. 1.4. Chris- Elsie's Sacrifice. Norah C. Usher. 60 Province of Nyasaland. T. Cullen tian Literature Society. Madras. pp. 9s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Young. Map. 192 pp. 6s. Reli- Jeshua-A Story of the Life of Christ. don. gious Tract Society. London. A, V. Pohlman. 826 pp. $2.50. Consolation. Mrs. Chas. E. Cowman. The Jew Through the Centuries. Her- Moyer and Lotter. Philadelphia. 867 pp. $1.50. Oriental Missionary :r bert L. Willett..422 pp. $8. Wil- Father McShane of Maryknoll-Mis- Society. Los Angeles. lett, Clark. Chicago. sioner in South China. ames Ed- Religions in Various Cultures. Horace Asiatic Asia. S. K. Datta. 194 pp. ward Walsh. 227 pp. $1.00. Dial . L. Friess and Herbert W. Schneider. 7s.6d. Faber and Faber.. London. Press. New York. 586 pp. $5. Henry Holt & Co. New York.

Are You Planning on Practical Gifts for Christmas?

Why not give something to mother, father, relative or friend that will last throughout the entire year, something that will be appreciated more as the months go by? .

WE SUGGEST THE MISSIONARY HERALD a monthly Magazine established in r———-CLIP HERE——-….,….., 1818, beautifully illustrated, full of MISSIONARY HERALD inspiring news from the far corners 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. of the world, presenting the work Herewith my check for $……………….. . Please send the MISSIONARY HERALD to: of the Congregational and Christian Name …………………………………. .

Churches, the official organ of the Address …………•……….•…………..

American Board of Commissioners Name ………………………………… .

«« for Foreign Missions. Address …………..•…••…•…..•..••.•.. »» Price $1.00 per year A Christmas card will be mailed to each sub- scriber, announcing the gift and your name, if you check here-D 1i~~~~~~~

there a gift more fitting than the one which keeps coming

the year?

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD would be such d reminder of your thoughtfulness to a FRIEND, PASTOR, MISSIONARY LEADER, TEACHER, CHRISTIAN WORKER.

It would enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of a host of Christian writers whose messdges will appedr in the REVIEW during the coming months.

It is a gift that would remind them of Christ and the meaning of ChristmdS as well as being d source of inspiration and instruction.

Surely, there is no better way of solVing YOUR gift problem.

HERE IS OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th We offer our present subscribers an opportunity of giving the REVIEW to ONE or more friends for TWELVE MONTHS at the special price of $2.00 each.

In other words send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for 12 months to TWO of your friends and will mdil an attractive card announcing the sift comins from you.

(Regular yearly subscription price is $2.50) –OR- You mdY send the REVIEW to ONE friend Qnd extend your own subscription for 12 months BOTH FOR $4.00 SEND YOUR ORDER NOW AND SAVE MONEY BEAR IN MIND-OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th – – – _….,._ _ _ _ _(f1I,.. BLANK -,LOW AND RETURN AT O N Q ) – – – – – – – – – – MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date . . . . . • . • . . . • . • . • • . . . . . . . . . . • 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Delr Friends: Enclosed 54.00 for one gift subscription Ind one renewl' OR, Two gilt subscriptions. Send REVIEW to Iddresses below. Pfelse mli' cl,d Innouncing gift from me.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) GIFT OR RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) NAME. …. . . … . . …. .. .. . . … . . . . . .. .. .. NAME ……………………………. .

ADDRESS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. t~-:~DDRESS….•.•…….•.•.•…•.•••••

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1930

THE WEEK OF PRAYER BEGAN IN 1857-LUDHIANA

Gifts for 1:1 the June Bride W) Reg. u.s Ibr. Off.

Something "hoth of them" will enjoy- Household Linens, Decorative Linens, Occa- sional Furniture or Tudric Pewter, Pottery or any Gift Novelty from the famous House of Liberty, Londou I We'll attend to the appropriate wrappiug of your selection if you tell us it's a wedding gift.

McCutcheon~s FIFTH AVENUE AT 49 STREET Department No. 20 Telephone VOLunteer 1000 The New York PERSONALS Sabbath DR. FRANCIS L. PATTON, former Presi- Committee dent of Princeton Theological Seminary, has accepted appointment as life member The old reliable defender of a of the reorganized Board of Control of weekly rest day with the privilege Princeton Seminary. Dr. Patton is 87 of worship for everybody. Sup- years of age, and is now living at his ported entirely by voluntary con- native home in Bermuda. tributions. .. • * D. J. McMILLAN General Secretary DR. S. H. LITTELL was consecrated Bishop of the missionary district of E. FRANCIS HYDE Honolulu on February 27, to succeed Rt. Treasurer Rev. John D. LaMothe, who died in Baltimore in 1928. Room 231 Bible House, Astor Place, New York City **• MISS CLARA E. NORCUTT, Secretary of the Baptist Woman's Home Mission So- ciety, has resigned after more than ..twenty years of service.

• *• REV. W. E. COUSINS, who was sent to Madagascar by the L. M. S. in 1862, bas recently celebrated his ninetieth birthday. , Mr. Cousins has lived to see the Malagasy Christians contribute more for the sup- port of their churches than does the Lon- .. .. .. don Missionary Society.

DR. ARTHUR TITIUS, member of the Continuation Committee of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, is a visitor in the United States as the Please mention Tam MISSIONARY RmVImw OF "alii WORLD In writinl: to advertisers. special guest of several religious or- COMING EVENTS ganizations. Prof. Titius is a Professor May 28-June 2-NoRTHERN BAPTIST CON- in the Lutheran Theological Seminary in VENTION, Cleveland, Ohio. .. . . Berlin. May 29-GENERAL ASSEMBLY, PRESBY- THE REv. DR. WM. DOUGLAS MAC- TERIAN CHURCH IN U. S. A., Cincin- KENZIE, after 26 years of efficient ad- nati, Ohio. ministration as President of Hartford June 5-10-GENERAL SYNOD, REFORMED Seminary Foundation, has retired, and the Rev. Dr. Robbins W. Barstow, pastor CHURCH IN AM., Asbury Park, N. J. of the First Congregational Church, Madison, Wisconsin, has been elected to June 6-14-NATIONALCONFERENCE OF succeed him. Dr. Mackenzie was noted for hili missionary interest. He was SOCIAL WORK, Boston, Mass. born in South Africa, the son of an June 7-8-ANNUAL CONVENTION OF THE English missionary, and he was instrumental in adding the Kennedy School of NATIONAL FEDERATION OF MEN'S BI- Missions to the Theological Seminary in BLE CLASSES, Washington, D. C. Hartford. June 9-14–ANNUAL CONFERENCE, HE- Dr. Barstow spent two years as a teacher in the American Board College BREW C H R1ST I A N ALLIANCE OF at Mardin, Turkey, and shares the mis- AMERICA, Chicago, Ill. sionary interest of his predecessor. June 11-15-AFRICAN METHODIST EPIS- COPAL ZION CHURCH, New York, N. Y. June 12-PROVINCIAL SYNOD, NORTHERN PROVINCE, MORAVIAN CHURCH, Beth- lehem, Pa. June 16-20–AsSOCIATION OF EXECUTIVE S E CRE TAR I E S OF COUNCILS OF OBITUARY CHURCHES, Chicago, 111. .

DR. JOHN EGBERT STEVENS, a medical June 17-24-WORLD'S COMMITTEE, YOUNG missionary of the Presbyterian Church, died at Tucson, Arizona, April 13. Dr. WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, Stevens was engaged in medical work at Miraj, India, since 1919 and had re- Geneva, Switzerland. turned to the United States last August in an effort to regain his health. June 23-29-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF *** RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Toronto, Can.

DR. GEORGE WILLIAM CARTER, Secre- June 24-July 5-CONFERENCE FOR tary of the New York Bible Society for the past twenty-three years, died at his CHURCH WORK, Wellesley College, home, March 19, at the age of sixty-three. Since 1911 he had been in the ministry Wellesley, Mass. of the Reformed Church in America. June 27-July 8–M. E. M. CONFERENCE, .. * .. Silver Bay-an-Lake, George, N. Y. THE RT. REV. HERBERT SHIPMAN, suffragan bishop of New York, died sud- June 28-July 5-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, denly in New York City, March 23. He Blue Ridge, N. C. .. .. was sixty-one years of age. July 1-8–GOOD WILL PILGRIMAGE OF DR. WILLIAM WILSON, who opened medical missionary work in the ancient cap- AMERICAN CONGREGATIONALISTS TO ital of Shehsi in 1882, died ~ebruary 8, at the age of seventy-seven. THE INTERNATIONAL CONGREGATION- AL COUNCIL, Bournemoth, England.

July 5-August 17-LAMBETH CONFER- ENCE OF ANGLICAN COMMUNION, London.

July 8-18-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Asilo- mar, Calif.

July 22-August I-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Seabeck, Wash.

August 5-10-WORLD'S CHRISTIAN EN- DEAVOR CONVENTION, Berlin, Ger- many.

August 11-22-WORLD CONFERENCE FOR INTERNATIONAL PEACE THROUGH RE- LIGION, Basel, Switzerland.

THE REV. GEORGE ANDREW, who had August 14-25-NATIONAL BAPTIST CON- just completed forty-nine years of mis- VENTION, Chicago, 111.

sionary service in China, died February August 19-24-G ENE R AL CONFERENCE, 10, at Chefoo. He was seventy-three SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST CHURCH, … years old. Salem, W. Va.

August 24-27 – EVANGELICAL BROTHER- THE REV. YORKE SCARLETT, stationed HOOD, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., by the London Missionary Society at Tientsin in 1924, was murdered by ban- NATIONAL CONVENTION, Elmhurst, .. . . dits at Peitaho, China, April 2. Ill.

BISHOP KOGORO UZAKI, of the Japan August 26-29 – CONTINUATION COMMIT- Methodist Church since 1919, died in Tokyo, April 2. He was the third bishop TEE OF LAUSANNE CONFERENCE ON elected by the Japan M~thodist Church in twenty-three years. FAITH AND ORDER, Murren, Switzer- land.

August 30-September 5-CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF UNIVERSAL CHRIS- TIAN CONFERENCE ON LIFE AND . WORK, Vevey, Switzerland. THE MISSIONARY I ANNUITIES REVIEW OF THE WORLD ARE DeLAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor BETTER THAN ARTHUR J. BROWN. Editor Jor .19M LANDS-For they must be im- proved and cultivated. CONTENTS–June, 1930 BUILDINGS–For they must be Page rented and repaired. FRONTISPIECE-Where the Week of RAILROAD STOCKS-For they Prayer Began in 1857 …………. . fluctuate in value. PENTECOST …………………… 405 HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST .. MORTGAGES – For foreclosure is often necessary. · ……………… WILLIAM R. KING 406 WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA .,. CASH-For that draws only 4 % • •••••••.••••••• " II AUL J. BRAISTED 411 on Savings Accounts.

TI§~o~~~~. ~~~~.I~ .I.~~~~:~~~R~~S~ 41(; For further information address: Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MIS- Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- SIONARIES ………………….. 410 copal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY ." W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• DEl,AVAN L. PIERSON 420 Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS ……… . Street, Philadelphia, Pa. ••••..••.•••.••.. ARTHUR J. BROWN 429 COME TO HOW A COLLEGE PRESIDENT STUD- IED 'l'HE WORDS OF CHRIS'r …… 434 KENNEDY SCHOOL WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSIONARY OF MISSIONS CALL? •.•……. ,sAl-IUEL M. ZWEMER 435 New missionary apartments add to UNION THEOLOGICAL' SEMINARY OF advantages of preparing at Hart- THE PHIUPPINES ..•…………. ford for world service. Affiliation .•… " ……… HOWARD W. WIVDOES 437 of College of Missions, Hartford Theological Seminary and School CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN BOOK ……. . of Religious Education. Excep- · ••…………….. N. M. CRESSMAN 430 tionallibrary of 200,000 volumes. Large collections in Chinese and WHY lI-lEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA 1 Arabic Students from many lands. • • • • • •• :B'LORENCIl NEWBERRY GRIBBLE 440 Courses in English Bible, Religious Education, Rural Evangelism. De- TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………… . 444 grees M.A., S.T.M., Ph.D. Spe- ((Sub3idence of Our Foundations" cially able Chinese Department. Arc the Ohurches LOSing Ground Catalog. Can to Evangelism China }i'mmine E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D., Dean, Hartford Religious Persecution in RU8sia Connecticut The Na1)al COll,jerence HARTFORD METHODS FOR WORKERS …… _.. . •••••.• EDITED BY MRS. lj'. 1. JOHNSON 447 Seminary Foundation w. Douglas Mackenzie, 0_0., PT~ide"t WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ……..•.•.•………….. 455 WORI,D-WIDE OUTLOOK ……….. 461 BOOKS WORTH READING….. . . . . . . 474 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 2:1 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PURLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc.

ROBEIlT E. SPEBB, Pt"B8ident WILLI.'.M I. CSAKJ!CRLAIN, V~06-p,.e8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seareta,." W A.LTIlB McDOUGALL, Trea8ur~r Pnbllcatlon Omce, 8d '" Reily St., Harrisburg, Pa. 21Sc a copy. ,2.110 a year.

Editorial and Business om"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New Y"..k City Entered as second·clap matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under A.ct ot March 3, 1879.

Please mention TRB MISSIONARY RmVIlilW OF TRIO WORLD in writlnll to advertisers.

LUI, No. 6 June

THE MISSIONARY Of tae PENTECOST* T HE first Day of Pentecost to yield ourselves wholly to Him, after the resurrection of and to trust and to obey. Christ marks an epoch in the history of the world. On this day The fulfillment of the promise the ascended Christ by His divine was begun on the Day of Pente- Spirit so empowered His disciples cost. The fulfillment of the promise that as a result of their testimony is being continued today. Pentethree thousand souls were added cost has not passed. Wherever the to their number, and, under the followers of Christ are faithfully influence of this same Spirit, all and loyally proclaiming the same the believers were bound into a full Gospel, the same results are brotherhood which was character- being produced. Whenever Christ ized by gladness and peace and joy- is presented in all the completeness fulness and love. of His divine Person and His aton- ing work, then, by His Presence We need to be reminded that, in and by the power of His Spirit, a true if in a symbolic sense, the men are not only convicted of sin Day of Pentecost continues still. and of righteousness and of judg- We are living in that privileged, ment, but are converted to faith wondrous Day. If we yearn for in Him. Let us prove ourselves fit more spiritual power, if we seek instruments for His use, free from for more fruitfulness in our serv- pride, free from self-seeking, free ice, if we long for more loveliness from bigotry and bitterness, seekand beauty of character, let us re- ing only the glory of the Lord, and member that we need not wait for then, whatever our station in life, redemption to be accomplished, for whether our testimony is that of Christ to be glorified, for the Spir- public speech or the more eloquent it to be given. We are not bidden witness of a pure life and a loving to "tarry in Jerusalem"; that for and generous heart, even through which the disciples waited has us will be accomplished something been accomplished. The Day of of the supreme work now being Pentecost has fully come. The Spir- carried on in the world by the it, by the same mode of operation, Spirit of Christ, who is one with using the same truth, is ready the Spirit of God. through us to manifest Christ in Pentecostal power if we are ready o fill me with thy fulness, Lord, Ch:~~~8.Ji~8Er:J':a~:The Spirit of Christ," by Until my every heart o'erflow In kindling thought and glowing word, Thy love to tell, Thy praj~e to show.

405

MISSIONS AND

BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.

Secretary Home Missions Oouncil H OME Missions began when stirred by tremendous emotions; our Lord appointed the sev- new spiritual energies were strug- enty "and sent them two by gling for release. Why the delay?

two before his face into every city This question is all the more sigand place whither he himself nificant when we think of the would come." The first Home Mis- equipment of the disciples at the sion report was made when "the time of this conversation with their seventy returned again with joy risen Lord. They were already saying, "Lord, even the devils are well prepared; their qualifications subject unto us through thy name." were by no means negligible. Home Missions began, therefore, They had an intimate, personal, before Pentecost. But it was a experimental knowledge of Christ; small beginning, touching only they knew Him; they knew His those places Christ Himself was to teachings; they had seen His visit, and' limited to a small group works; they had felt the power of of workers. The movement was His life and example. This knowl- soon interrupted and disorganized edge of Christ was a source of by the opposition of the Church, re- power-"Kowledge is power." The suIting in the crucifixion of Christ. man who knows has weight. Ad- After the resurrection, our Lord dison said, "Knowledge is indeed gave to his disciples the great com- that which, next to virtue, truly mission. They were to begin with and essentially raises one man Home Missions-"Ye shall be wit- above another." That was one of nesses unto me both in Jerusalem the secrets of Christ's power. He and in all Judea and in Samaria knew. "He spoke as one having and unto the uttermost part of the authority." Peter said, "For we earth." But before they should be- have not followed cunningly de- gin their work they were to wait vised fables when we made known for Pentecost–"And behold, I send unto you the power and coming of the promise of my Father upon our Lord Jesus Christ, but were you; but tarry ye in the city of eyewitnesses of his majesty." John Jerusalem until ye be endued with said, "That which we have seen power from on high." with our eyes, which we have It must have been a surprise and looked upon, and our hands have a disappointment to the disciples handled of the word of life; that to be told by their risen Lord that which we have seen and heard dethey were not ready to start out on clare we unto you." They had the their mission to spread the "good power of knowledge.

news" of the resurrection to the They had also settled and grip- people of their own country and to ping convictions. AIl their doubts the world. Eagerly and joyously had been dispelled by the resurrec- they had carried it to their own tion and the "many infallible limited groups. The fires of a new proofs" during the forty days.

enthusiasm were burning within Conviction is power. People will them; their whole beings were listen to men who speak out of 406 great convictions. A noted infidel, ful ministry is the Holy Spirit in when chided for listening to a great the preacher. It was so even in the preacher with the words: "Why do ministry of Jesus. In all his words you listen to him, you do not oe- and works and ways He was lieve what he is saying," replied, energized and led by the Holy "No, but he does." Great preachers Spirit. Preachers may have all have always been men of great con- knowledge, all conviction, all in- victions. The disciples had the sight into the Scriptures, but if dynamic of conviction. they have not the Holy Spirit they Furthermore, the disciples had are as "sounding brass and tinkling mental illumination – intellectual symbols." The great power in the insight. "Then opened He their Church in all ages has been the understanding that they might Holy Spirit. This is our great need understand the Scripture." They today. Is this not where we are had been made to see the necessity failing in our home missionary of the crucifixion, the fact of the work, and in all the work of the resurrection and the meaning of Church? Surely the Church has the great commission. This was the power of knowledge, of convic- power. Insight into the Scriptures tion, and of intellectual insight into carries great weight. The preacher the Scriptures. When did it ever who is wise and learned in the have such equipment along these Scriptures has power. Great lines as today? . We have learned preachers are scriptural preachers. preachers, passi.onate reformers, All these things the disciples had great scholars. Why not results?

-knowledge, conviction, spiritual We are where the disciples were insight. But they had to wait for before Pentecost. We have mar- another power, something outside velous eqUipment, great endow- themselves, something above them- ments, almost superhuman wis- selves – the power of the Holy dom, but men are not changed, the Spirit. It would be interesting to world is not saved. Our supreme stop here to inquire why they need is another Pentecost.

needed this power from above, not But the particular thing that in- of themselves. The answer is to terests me just now is, Why did be found in the nature of the work the disciples have to wait? Why to be done. It was not a work of could not the Holy Spirit have education, merely; knowledge is come upon them then and there?

not enough. It was not a work of For two reasons.

reform, merely; conviction is not First, the disciples needed to get enough. It was not a work of together. They had not been scriptural interpretation, merely; united. They were not together.

theology is not enough. It was a There were rivalries, jealousies, work of regeneration, the changing contentions among them. Stanley of men's essential nature. The Jones, in the "Christ of Every Kingdom of God consists of people Road," points out in his graphic who are themselves a new creation. way their disunity, as shown in the The work of regeneration is the ninth chapter of Luke. "They work of the Holy Spirit. The new clashed as individuals (v. 56), as birth comes from above-not from groups (v. 49), as races (VB. 52- below or from within. 54)." So long as these disunities The effective power in a success- existed the Holy Spirit could not

come. The importance of unity as as well as spiritual laws in the a condition of the receiving of the natural world. Dr. Herman C. Holy Spirit is shown in the special Weber, in his illuminating book, emphasis given in Acts 1: 4 and "Evangelism," points out the peaks 2: l-"With one accord" (homo- of evangelistic revivals in America thumodon) from amos – together, with a set of very interesting and and thumos, spirit or passion. To- informing charts and graphs. He gether in spirit or passion. Not shows that these high peaks have until they got together "with one come in the fulness of the times accord," one spiritual purpose and when conditions were ripe; with passion, did the Holy Spirit come the coming of great men like with power upon them. .The Holy Finney, Whitefield, Moody and others; or, with the occurrence of Spirit will not come upon or work great events like the World's Fair through a divided Church. The in Chicago and the Congress of Reweakness of the Church today is in ligions; or, with the rise of great its divisions. Christ is not divided, movements like the Christian Enneither can the Holy Spirit be di- deavor Movement and the Student vided. In the unity of the Church Volunteer Movement. is its strength. Are ~ve approaching another In the second place, Christ was Pentecost? It seems that there are timing the coming of the Holy indications of a coming revival of real religion and spiritual power in Spirit for a definite time and occa- the Church when the Holy Spirit sion-Pentecost. Pentecost was the will have again an unusual oppor- tunity to demonstrate His power. festival of the first fruits of the StanleyJones, in his recent book, harvest. It was one of the great says, "The world ground is being occasions of the Jewish year. Peo- prepared for a spiritual awakenple would be there from all regions, ing on a very extensive scale," and all nations and languages. There mentions five factors working to could not have been a more strate- this end: "The scientific attitude gic occasion for the outpouring of toward life, the trend toward exthe Holy Spirit. It sent them all perience, the present note of wistback as missionaries. When Paul went out on his missionary tours, fulness in men, the breakdown of he found little groups of Christians every way but Christ's way, the and incipient churches in many Christ-centric trend in religion." places ready to receive him. However this may be, is it not true that the two things for which the The Holy Spirit does, of course, disciples had to wait are coming to work when and where and how pass in unusual ways in these days? He pleases. He is not limited to occasions, or places, or times; but First, the churches are getting is it not true that all down through together. They are coming "to one the history of the Church He has accord"-one mind, one spirit, one chosen to work powerfully at par- purpose. Of course, we have a long ticular times when the Church was way to go yet, but we are on the in a proper mind and spirit, and way. That is a great gain. The when the times were ripe for great very fact that we have our faces manifestation of power? There in that direction is encouraging. The most significant sign of the are times and seasons in nature, why not in religion? There are natural laws in the spiritual world

HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST

times in the religious life of the Surely the churches are coming world today is the rising tide of more and more to be of one accord. interest in cooperation and church This is the first condition of anunion. Regardless of what anyone other Pentecost. of us may think about it, it is coming. It is safe to say that never, Second, the times are ripening since the Reformation, has there for another outpouring of the Holy been a time when there was so Spirit. There are two very sigmuch serious thought and discus- nificant indications of this. sion given to this subject as today. Never has there been a time when In the first place the whole world there were so many movements to- is feeling the need of power that ward church union as today. More it does not have. In spite of the has been accomplished during the fact that there never has been a last decade than during the pre- time when we had so much power vious century. as today – physical power, intel- lectual power, financial power, and Outside of the United States there have been five mergers of de- perhaps moral power – there is, nominations. within the last ten notwithstanding, a universal feelyears and one other is well on the ing of helplessness and inadequacy, way – The Church of Christ in of inability to cope with the forces China, The United Evangelical of the world in which we live. The Church of the Philippines, The In- whole world seems to be caught in ternational Board of Christian the cruel grasp of a choking pes- Work in Santo Domingo, The SImIsm. Men have lost faith in United Church of Canada, The things human. Presbyterian Church of Scotland, The Movement for Organic Church Prof. Ellwood, in his recent book on "Man's Social Destiny," gives Union in India. the first chapter to "the present In our own country there have social pessimism," in which he points out the disillusionment of been within the last decade four the present world and the pagan mergers – The United Lutheran reactions of the times. He quotes Church, the two Evangelical at length from modern writers, like Bodies, The Northern and Free Mr. Paul Gaultier, a leading pub- Baptist Churches, The Congrega- licist of France, who in his book, tional and Christian Churches. "The Morals of the Age," says, "Morality is dying, is dead, or And negotiations are under way nearly so, at least in the big cities." for five more – The Reformed- "Old beliefs are being turned into Evangelical and United Brethren, ridicule, conscience is treated as a The Presbyterian and Reformed, superstition, and honesty as a prej- The Methodists and Presbyterians, udice." "Self-interest alone re- The Disciples and Baptists, The mains as a motive, and pleasure as Presbyterians and United Brethren the sole end of life." He quotes an- other French writer, Julian Benda, in Porto Rico. who has written a book entitled, Does it not look as if we have "The Treason of the Intellectuals," in which he claims that our civilizacome to the turning of the road, tion has been destroyed by its nawhen instead of splitting up the tional leaders, and concludes with these words: "Europe in the body of our Lord into more parts, we are at last beginning to heal the breaches and come tog e the r?

middle ages did evil, but honored are seeing that these things are not the good; while modern Europe, bringing happiness, and the master with its teachers who proclaim the 'minds are going to tUrn to spiritual beauty of brute instincts, does evil things." Mr. Babson also quotes and honors eviL" Again he quotes Mr. Edison as saying: "If there is Prof. Whitehead from his great such a thing as a Creator, He has book, "Science and the Modern let us go about as far as He will in World," in which he says: "On the creating material power, and He whole, during many generations, is now waiting until we catch up there has been a gradual decay of in spiritual things." religious influence in European civilization. Each revival touches Then, in the second place, the a lower peak than its predecessors occasion for another Pentecost has and each period of slackness a arrived. Just as the nations were lower depth. The average curve assembled, brought together in marks a steady fall in religious Jerusalem, making it possible for tone. Religion is tending to de- them to hear and spread the Gospel generate into a decent formulate abroad, so have we come upon a wherewith to .embellish a comfort- time when the nations of the earth able life." Prof. John Dewey is are brought together as never bequoted as saying, "If ever there fore in the history of man. The was a house of civilization divided world today is a neighborhood. within itself and against itself, it We fly around it in a few days; is our own day. If one looks at the we talk around it in a few seconds. outer phenomena, the externally In March of this year, Mr. Ochs, organized side of our life, my own owner of the New York Tim~s, feeling about it would be one of talked by radio with Commander discouragement." Byrd from New York to New Zea- land. In New Zealand the conver- Now, I raise the question: Is not sation was being broadcast. Mr. all this a good omen after all? Ochs heard his own voice returned Does it not indicate that man has from New Zealand back to New reached his extremity, and that York within one-eighth of a second, possibly God will find his oppor- a total distance of 20,000 miles. tunity? Men are being thrown Before he had finished a sentence back upon a power not their own. his own words were echoing back. To me one of the most encouraging signs of the times is our discour- There has never been such a time agement. It was so just before to spread the Gospel to the whole Pentecost. All human hope had world. All doors are open. The fled. People were looking for air is our messenger and our avepower from on high. There was a nue of speech and travel. The great expectancy arising out of a mountains, plains, and seas are no tremendous feeling of need. Roger longer barriers. Language, race, nations no longer divide us. The Babson has quoted Steinmetz as world is one. What a day for the saying three months before his Church! death: "The greatest development in the next fifty years will fie along Home Missions waits upon Penspiritual lines. Up to now the tecost. The signs of its coming are master minds have been given to propitious. "It is not by might, material development, but people nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord."

STANLEY JONES IN

BY THE REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED "WE OJ the Amerioan BIlpti8t Telugu Ml8.ion, India have all come here with will not reveal its deepest aspira- one purpose. There is tions and longings until it senses nothing that we would a desire to help in the deepest israther do than see Jesus Christ. sues of life. A fine young student Failing that, there is nothing bet- came in one afternoon to ask some ter that we can do than listen to questions. The first three questions one who will interpret Christ to were on theological sUbjects. I us." It was the first meeting of a answered them, but not too eagerseries of meetings in a great city ly or completely. The conversation in Western India. The chairman, came to a standstill. And then I a well-known political leader, was turned to him and blurted out introducing the speaker. We had some questions. "I don't think we been told t.hat the educated people are getting anywhere discussingof that city were not interested in these things. I am not helping religion. In fact it was the ac- you…… Is Christ a lIving reality cepted belief that their minds were to you?" The question seemed to so taken up with political issues have come to my lips spontaneousthat they had no time for other ly and the abruptness of it rather things. But here at the very open- startled me. But there was an ining meeting was a declaration of stant change in the atmosphere. hunger and longing which had a A smile burst upon his face where strange fascination about its utter there had been but quiet eager frankness. The same impression questioning before. And then he comes over and over again, not spoke out of his heart's yearning. often spoken so clearly, but none "I wasn't interested in thosequesthe less real and eager. It is no tions I asked you when I first came idle dream that Christ is drawing in. I only wanted to know whether men after Himself. It is one of you were interested in my deeper the clear facts of life. Whenever problem and my need." I was He is presented, in the rugged sim- happy that I had blundered into a plicity of His gracious love, the crisis in his life. He told me how miracle happens, and men are seen he had been drawn to Christ and to be drawn after Him. The how he was learning to love Him. "Christ of the Indian Road" is And then we talked of the deeper walking amid the strenuous cur- fellowship of life and service in rents of India's turmoil and is the fully committed life, the life leading men to victory and to Life. fully in Christ's control. He came There is always a quiet reticence back a few days later to ask for in the seeker after reality, an un- baptism, and has since gone on inwillingness to open the deeper re- to the richer fellowship. gions of the heart until there is The point is this, that there is a certainty of perfect sympathy. It whole world of human need near is easy for a Westerner to over- at hand but which is never relook this fact. The Indian spirit vealed in a harsh, hurried, or un- 411

sympathetic atmosphere. But it The Christian movement takes on rushes up to meet loving sympa- new form and meaning. It is thy. As I have followed this sug- larger than any of the various gestion more carefully I have agencies. It comprises the work found the same experience repeat- of the numerous missions, the Ined over and over again, and fre- dian Church, various other Indian quently in the most unexpected agencies, and in all and through places. It does not make one less all the transforming power of the sympathetic to the real difficulties Living Christ. It is this vision that ofttimes appear in question of the tide that is making for a form. But it makes you more con- Christian India, an India where scious of the dummy questions set the mind of Christ is the guide of up to test you and which are really her life and His spirit her very meant to draw you into the secret breath, that gives one a tremenplaces of another life. How much dous hope and an eager desire to easier it is to understand some of make a full contribution to that Jesus' answers to questions day. brought to Him in the light of such experiences as these. }<'or He The Christian community in Inalways read human need beyond dia, though a small one, is taking questions and met the need. This a place of leadership all out of gave Him a strange new power proportion to its size. One politiover human life, and men found cal leader said, "I am amazed at themselves introduced to a new the Christian community. They world of Life. He would lead us are one of the smallest groups. all into this richer joy, in redemp- And yet they do not ask for special tive fellowship with human need. electorates and special reserved seats in the councils of the nation. Everywhere the audiences have They are a very brave people. been large and responsive. There They seem to trust the country to has been tne utmost respect. This choose the best men, the men of is a constant tribute to Stanley character, to govern. They are an J ones. He has won a hearing that example to all of us." It is a very is a priceless advantage. By his general feeling. Editorial writers sympathy and understanding and have called attention to the same by the magnetic charm of his own thing many times. But it is not radiant experience he has won the difficult to understand. For the privilege of presenting Christ to Christian has a larger loyalty than India's educated classes. And his community, and his interests often we feel the restless despair are worldwide. And further he is of men grown weary in the fruit- following One who said that the less struggle, whose deepest long- way to find life was to lose it. ings remain unsatisfied. And They gladly, and with a natural through the despair there is a simplicity, choose this way and wistful longing, a longing which life does come back to them. It meets the note of reality with the comes back in the form of a rising response of eager joy. tide of moral leadership. The other alternative would be the beg- As one moves up and down this ging for the pittances of commuland viewing the Christian institu- nal privilege, and in pursuit of it tions and movements, the vision of life would wither and fade away. a greater day often grips the mind.

WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA

But here is a rising tide of life, a other age of youth. With youth in witness to the constant perennial this arena, strong and faithful influence of the Lord of Life. guides are needed. There are many who aspire to this place of leader- The heart of Indian youth (as ship. The authors of the books of youth everywhere) is an open mentioned above are some who inheart. It is a fountain of perpet- creasingly gain their respective ual eagerness and idealism. It following. Many still hold to represents a constant uneasiness Gandhi and his declared program with things as they are. It presses of non-violence as the one way in on to make the world a better place which all the future can be made in which to live. To declare that secure. Many others are followthe youth of India are revolution- ing the younger leadership of the ary would be preposterous. They Congress party who are preaching are simply open and they are their destructive doctrines of reare not as a whole committed to volt.

any such program. Their hearts I was much interested in one are simply open and they are great convention of youth in standing facing a future with all Northern India. They shouted the it holds of hope and potentialities rallying cries of the moment and inspiration and service. I was taught by their would-be leaders. much impressed with one youth who came to unfold to me some- The air rang with "Long live Revthing of what he had been reading. olution !" "Down with Imperial- The books were not merely his ism!" A friend of mine, :l Y. M. favorite authors. They were of C. A. secretary, stood up to speak. widely differing tastes. On the one He spoke of character and fellowhand were Karl Marx and Lenin; ship with God and their bearing on the other Gandhi and Tolstoy. on the future of the country. The There were others. When I asked cries died away and the wistful why he should read these partic- eagerness was very evident again. ular books I met this ready reply: "I want to know what is best for Yes, youth will cry the cries of the my country. I want to learn moment, but youth is eager for the whether it is revolution or satya- note of reality and the message of graha (non-violence)." This is the a constructive program for the fu- ture. She longs for the word of true attitude of youth. hope and life. One cannot move among these But there are other voices which aspiring youth without a great and are raised within this tumult. growing desire to lead them into There are the leaders of the rethe paths where the springs of life form movements who gain considrun free and full. They find them- erable influence in their appeal to selves in swirling tides. The old the larger idealism of youth. And traditions have lost their grip in there is also the voice of Christ, large measure. Yet there is the strangely gripping when it is pressure of loyalty to those of their heard in this setting. It comes to families who hold to the old views. them in different ways. Sometimes The new age of science is making a written word, sometimes a increasing demands and they are spoken word of a trusted friend, found in the necessity of thinking a lecture, or conversation, or yet through problems vaster than any again the contagion of some:

Christlike life. One young man freedom which will allow it full told of the first time when he real- expansion in India. On the one ly caught a glimpse of Christ. A hand there is the closed home. The well-known Indian teacher of Christian community which has northern India was preaching one been built up has come into being day in a bazaar. Some word in his largely because people have not message had driven some of the been allowed to stay in their homes Mohammedans into a fury. One and be true and honest Christians.

of them rushed at him while he How they would like to do so! But was yet speaking and struck him when they are cast out they nat- a heavy blow in the face. Several urally form another group. There teeth were dislodged and the blood is, however, new light breaking.

spattered about. The you n g Many are beginning to see the preacher turned and smiling wrong and injustice of banishing through his pain took the hand of their own brothers or sisters or his would-be enemy in his and other relatives merely because of said, "My brother did you hurt their different loyalties. Strange your hand ?" The enemy was misunderstandings often confuse turned into a 'friend. The young this issue. Ofttimes it is a belief man who saw it all from the edge that the man who becomes a Chris- of the crowd was bewildered. He tian must therefore begin to eat went to the strange preacher and meat. Again there are those who asked him what he meant by such feel that immediately he will for- foolish actions. The reply was that sake his old customs of dress and it was little or nothing compared take to European clothes. But with what Christ had done for when they see some of these issues him. He then summarized with cleared there is a new willingness these words, "At first I thought he to associate with them, though was crazy. When I heard his they do declare their loyalty to words, my heart melted. I saw Christ, their new found Lord.

Christ. And He began creating Freedom to follow the highest a His life within me." Christ be- truth wherever found must per- came visible in Life saturated sistently be urged. And this with His spirit. One student in a teaching will advance with that short speech, in which he was try- speechless dynamic of Christ ing to say what the addresses of transformed lives and the new Dr. Jones had meant to him and freedom will be secure.

his companions, said, "We some- The next great obstacle to men times get tired of hearing about taking an open stand for Christ Christ, Christ, Christ. But, sir, we lies in the secluded womanhood of never get tired of seeing Christ in a India. Here is the true seat of Christlike person." He had caught conservatism. Since the very dawn familiar accents in lecture and of Western education in India the question hour, and seen the deeper educated man has been living in realms of truth, and felt the mag- two worlds. When he is out in the netic power of the Cross tugging world he is following the latest at his heart. movements of thought and life.

There are two places where is- Increasingly there is growing a sues must be settled before the new international world i n t 0 Christian movement will have that which men are carried on the tides

of learning and association and the issue is unmistakable. The anbusiness and larger sympathies. swer lies in our answer to the But cross the threshold! He has question, "What t h ink ye of entered again the ages of the past. Christ?" The answer hinges only One great teacher and administra- upon our knowledge of and fellowtor said to me, "When I am here ship with Him. talking to you of the various movements of the world today I am liv- One confronts religion on every ing in the twentieth century. But hand in India. Sometimes it apwhen I go inside that room to talk pears in grotesque forms and often with my mother I turn back the in ways that seem all too inadeyears to the fourteenth century." quate. But through all the seek- ing, and it would be impossible to It is all too clear. And there speak in too high terms of this are all too few who are giving aspiration of the human soul, themselves to the joyous task of through it all there is an underreaching over these thresholds tone of sadness. There is little with the loving heart. Men can- finding. The seeking is accomnot present Christ here. But the panied by a waiting. And the new attitudes which are gripping waiting has been so long endured men's hearts are opening these that there is a sort of despair of doors in ever increasing measure. any immediate realization. India will never bring her allegiance to Christ in public halls and One is drawn out in a great love great meetings, nor yet again for India the nearer he comes to where men meet in confidence and her. To know her is to love her. solitude. Often when they are But true love cannot blind itself to longing to make the great adven- evils and crying open sores. True ture and give their all to the trans- love will recognize all, speak little forming power of the Living of the hurts and wounds, and seek Christ they find the ties of the to bind them, and bring healing household too strong. They can- and peace, and life in all its fulnot stand up against it. And then ness. Weare not soldiers on a in the effort to live the dual life quest seeking to destroy evil and they find the new life fade and evildoers wherever found. We are disappear. There is infinite oppor- physicians, seeking to heal the tunity for women of loving sympa- open sores of our beloved adopted thy, filled with the life of Christ, country. We long in tenderness who will brave loneliness and and love to nurse her back to meager results, and walk through health. We long to lead her to the these quarters with the light of springs of Life that, drinking, she Life. Christ stands knocking also may have within her the fountains at this door. of living water. We walk with Him whose life was given that we But the abiding issue in all our might have life and have it abunwork as witnesses of Christ is dantly. There is no joy like the clear. Is Christ unique or is He one of the world's great teachers? walk with Christ down the paths of the world's need. My adopted The question is raised on every country is a land both of need and hand. Are there many ways to aspiration, of seeking and of wait- God, or only one way? This is a ing. She will ever respond to familiar query. The alignment of Reality and Life, to Christ.

HOLY SPIRIT IN FOREIGN

BY ARTHUR J. BROWN T HE missionary enterprise is they could hardly be considered ef- preeminently a spiritual one, fective ones. They were staggered and therefore if it is to be by the commission of Christ. A successful, it must be conducted by few obscure men commanded to spiritual men and women. God has disciple all nations! They would ever chosen workers of this type. have ignominiously failed if they We read that the Holy Ghost said, had attempted such a task in their "Separate me Barnabas and Saul own strength. And so, though the for the work whereunto I have urgency of field conditions was as called them." So clear was the call great as it is now, Christ said to of the Holy Spirit in the case of them: "Tarry ye in the city until William Carey that Dr. Ryland de- ye be clothed with power from on clared that "God Himself infused high." When they were thus into the mind of Carey that solici- clothed, they at once became ag- tude for the salvation of the gressive. They preached with such heathen which cannot be fairly irresistible fervor that men "were traced to any other source." Alex- pricked in their heart," and cried: ander Duff wrote: "When, by the "What shall we do?" Peter, who grace of God, I was led to care for had cowered before a servant girl, my own soul, then it was that I sternly arraigned the Sanhedrin, began to care for the heathen and when he was "charged not to abroad. In my closet on. my bend- speak at all nor teach in the name ed knees, I then said to God: '0 of Jesus," he replied: "Whether Lord, Thou knowest that silver and it be right in the sight of God to gold to give to this cause I have hearken unto you rather than unto none; what I have I give unto God, judge ye; for we cannot but Thee. I offer myself; wilt Thou speak the things which we saw accept the gift?'" The inner his- and heard."

tory of almost every missionary The Ephesian Christians passed who has been largely used of God through a similar experience and reveals similar experiences. one that suggests much to the fol- The Christian should not be con- lowers of Christ in all lands. They tent with a general knowledge of were not present at Pentecost and the Holy Spirit. Charles Finney knew nothing about it. When Paul used to say that "conversion to said to them: "Did ye receive the Christ is not to be confounded with Holy Ghost when ye believed," he consecration to the great work of did not mean that they had not ex- the world's conversion." The man perienced the regenerating influ- who receives the grace of God for ence of the Holy Spirit, for they his own salvation and not for the are spoken of in the first verse of salvation of others not only learns the chapter as "disciples," and in little of the real joy of the Chris- this very question as those who tian life, but defeats one of its "believed." They could not have main ends. The disciples were been "disciples" or have "believed"

Christians before Pentecost, but without the Holy Spirit. The ques- 416 tion simply implied that they were to have it. The inspired writer ex- living on a low spiritual plane, horts us: "Be not drunken with enjoying little and accomplishing wine wherein is riot, but be filled little, helplessly confronting a pa- with the Spirit." That can only ganism upon which they were mak- mean that it is just as much our ing faint impression, and that the duty to "be filled with the Spirit"

cause lay in their ignorance of the as it is to "be not drunken with richer enduement of the Pente- wine." This is, therefore, no new costal outpouring. There is a touch theory, but simply the common doc- of pathos in their position-a hand- trine of sanctification, the scrip- ful of half-discouraged believers, tural teaching that the Christian exerting but feeble influence, seeing ought not to be satisfied with a the truth but dimly, and yet in their weak, joyless, uncertain spiritual imperfect way holding on to it and life, but that he should "grow in refusing to go back to their former grace," "walk in the light," "press Christless state. And now the on towards the goal unto the prize apostle opens to them the door of of the high calling of God in Christ a larger life. Will they enter? We Jesus"-in short, "receive power."

can almost' see the eagerness in It is difficult to live a holy life their faces as they listen. "And amid the unfavorable conditions of when Paul had laid his hands upon a non-Christian land, or a city slum them, the Holy Ghost came on or mining town in America, but it them." is not impossible. The pond lily The Christian worker of today lifts its pure white flower out of the occasionally finds little companies foulest mud. There is profound of groping disciples who are in the significance in Paul's reference to spiritual state of those believers at "the saints …… that are of Cre- Ephesus, and, like Paul, he should sar's household." The Cresar re- have in himself the spiritual ex- ferred to was one of the worst perience that will enable him to monarchs that ever disgraced a help them. He should know, both throne and his court was notorious for them and for himself, that the for its profligacy; but even in such Holy Spirit's power can be obtained a place there were those who con- just as any other spiritual blessing sistently served God. This illus- is obtained – by prayer and faith. trates the truth that the Christian It is not a wage to be earned, but a life ought to be independent of its gift to be appropriated. It is not environment. It depends, not upon to be confounded with a paroxysm conditions that are without, but of emotion or with any immediate upon those that are within. "The and striking change of feeling. If ordinary man," says Carlyle, "is we have rightly sought for spiritual forever seeking in external circum- power, we may take God at His stances the help which can be word and assume that we have it. found only in himself." The fact The first effort to use it will show that some of the outward incen- that we are not mistaken. tives to the Christian life are want- Other limitations may be beyond ing ought to drive one' closer to our control, but we ourselves are Christ and teach the joy of living responsible for an impoverished in such constant fellowship with spiritual life. If we do not have the the Master that inspiration will be power of the Holy Spirit, we ought drawn direct from its original 2

source and become, in a measure at "We thank Thee, oh God, that Thou least, independent of other chan- hast made it possible for him to nels. touch Thy throne with one hand The missionary of mightiest and the heart of the heathen world power will be the one who can say with the other. Oh, bless him, that with Zinzendorf: "I have one pas- he may be the channel through sion and that is Christ, He only"; which the divine wisdom and power or with James Calvert: "Where may come to men!" Such a prayer Christ commands and directs, I finely expresses both the oppor- cheerfully go, I only desire what tunity of the missionary and the He approves and to do what He re- dignity of his service.

quires for the remainder of my In that charming book, "Beside life"; or with David Brainerd: the Bonnie Brier Bush," Watson "This I saw, that when a soul loves reminded us that every Scotch cot- God with a supreme love, God's in- tage has at least two rooms, one the terests and his are become one; it kitchen where the work is done and is no matter when or where or how where all kinds of people come– Christ should send me, nor what that is called the "But"; and the trials He should exercise me with, inner chamber which holds the if I may be prepared for His work household treasures and where and will"; or with that convert of none but a few honored guests have the first century who is represented entrance–that is called the "Ben."

by Richard Watson Gilder as say- So we imagine an outer court of the ing: religious life where most of us If Jesus Christ is a man- make our home, and a secret place And only a man-I say where only God's nearest friends That of all mankind I cleave to Him, enter. And it is the highest tribute And to Him will I cleave alway. which a Scotchman can pay the If Jesus Christ is God- spiritual life of a friend to say: And the only God-I swear "He's far ben!' This is our desire for every Christian worker at home I will follow Him through heaven and and abroad-that he may abide in hell, the inner chamber of divine love, The earth, the sea and the air.

Such a life is a wonderful power. that he may be so "filled with the Whatever the people may think of Spirit" that he will be lifted above doctrines, they know as well as any the anxieties and trials of life into one else the difference between a the region of calms, where "none life that is Christlike and one that of these things" disturb the soul.

is not. And so the ambassador of The happiness and efficiency of Christ should have, and may have, service will be in direct proportion a humble and yet a joyous con- to the richness and fulness of the sciousness of dependence upon God. spiritual life. There is no self-de- He should feel that he has conse- nial to him who walks with God.

crated his life to the work which, No problem will be too hard for of all works, is nearest to the heart him. In the words of Robert of God, and that he may absolutely Browning: rely upon the divine presence and I say, the acknowledgment of God in guidance. When a minister left a Christ home pastorate for missionary Accepted by thy reason, solves for work, a brother minister prayed: thee

GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES

All questions in the earth and out May you feel His presence in the lone- of it. ly wilderness, on the mountaintop, on the troubled sea. May Christ be In the solemn service in which ever with thee to give thee utterance, John Coleridge Patteson was con- to open thy mouth boldly to make secrated Bishop of Melanesia, known the mystery of the Gospel. Bishop Selwyn gave this loving May you sorrow with Him in His counsel, that we wish to pass on to agony and be crucified with Him in every home and foreign mission- His death, be buried with Him in His ary: grave, rise with Him to newness of life and ascend with Him in heart in May every step of thy life, dear the same place whither He has gone brother, he in company with the Lord before, and feel that He ever liveth Jesus. May Christ be with thee as a to make intercession for thee, "that light to lighten the Gentiles, may He thy faith fail not." work in thee His spiritual miracles.

GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES BRIGADIER General Smedley we could give him protection. I D. Butler, who for two years told him that if the Chinese should commanded the American burn down his building they would Marines in China, has a pronounced be compelled to pay for it.

admiration for the missionaries "That good old fellow said to me, who stuck to their posts in tne war- 'I'm out here spreading the Gospel torn sections of the country, en- of Christ, and I never heard of dangering their lives that their Christ needing a bodyguard. If I work might go on. have to be protected with bayonets "I met a lot of missionaries- in order to preach His Gospel, then probably more than fifty – and I I am going home.'

never found one who was disagree- "I admired his stand so much able," the General says. that I told him to stay where he "I learned some things about was and if he got into trouble with missionaries out there that made the Chinese we would come and me like them. There was one chap rescue him. He did not go home.

in particular, and there were plenty He stuck to the job and, fortu- like him in China, who lived in an nately, there was no trouble. His unprotected spot outside Shanghai. attitude appealed to me immensely Perhaps it was ten miles from the -it would appeal to any marine.

city-ten miles of Chinese roads. There was a man who was willing I met him one day and suggested to place his life in jeopardy for an that he had better come in where ideaL"

INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY*

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 4 "SO THIS is India," we thought is a land of which we have read in as we landed in Bombay on many books and papers, a land January eighteenth after a from which we have received un- week's journey on the steamer counted but deeply appreciated let- from Busrah-through the Persian ters from missionaries and Indian Gulf, the Gulf of Oman, and the Christians; a land for which we Arabian Sea. This is India, the have prayed much and where we have invested money as a silver- tongued witness for Christ; the land where our own church mis- sionary labors to heal body and soul; the land for which a beloved sister gave her life and where her body lies buried; but most of all we are interested in India as a vast land of great multitudes of famish- ing souls for whom Christ died and to whom He has commissioned His disciples to preach, teach and mani- fest the Gospel in its power. Surely these are reasons enough to give us a supreme and vital interest in India.

"So this is India!" But is it?

Bombay is not India but a cosmo- politan center of two million souls, most of them on an island attached to the western coast of India. It is a city where all nationalities MR. AND MRS. PIERSON AT THE GRAVE mingle. Where Parsees-descend- OF MR. PIERSON'S SIs'rER, LOUISE ents of the Persian followers of B1~ NEDIC'r PIERSON. A'l' Zoroaster – are the chief bankers NOIVGONG, INDIA land of romance and of religion, and business men; where many of the land of sorrows and of sacrifice, them stilI wear, as a mark of dis- the land of three hundred million tinction, the peculiar cow-hoof hat human needs and opportunities! which was formerly a sign of servi- We have a special interest in tude; where they stilI carryon a India-a real investment here. It form of Zoroastrian fire worship as symbolic of an impersonal God and • 'l'his is an introductory glimpse of India as where they expose their dead to the We saw it for the first time and heard ot the vultures in the five "towers of life and work from different men and women silence" on the aristocratic Malawho live there. It is not an attempt to discuss bar HilI. the problems or their solution, nor is it even an interpretation; it is rather a report of things Bombay is not India but the city, seen and heard – snapshots, it not snap-judgments; dictaphone snatches of conversations, but DOt dictated conclusions.

420 with its beautiful harbor, its busy changing scenes. It is a human streets and fine residences, gives mosaic made up of many races, many visitors their first impression over two hundred languages and of India. Here we see the peculiar dialects, more than fifty-seven vadress of many classes and nation- rieties of religion and over three alities, from the children clad in hundred millions of idols or symsunshine and the coolies in loin bolic forms of gods. As newcomers cloth and turban, to men in draped to India we are at first interested dhote in place of trousers and with in the strange sights and scenes, European coats, collarless shirts then bewildered by the complexity with the tails hanging out; ladies in beautiful embroidered and many colored saris, or wholly covered with a mantle of white, with a net- ting over the eyes through which they can see but may not be seen.

The custom of "purdah" – or the veiled life of women, is gradually disappearing from India but mil- lions of women stilI live only in women's quarters and no man out- side the family is even permitted to look upon their faces. In the large cities the barrier is broken down and in the villages the women are generally unveiled, but others still cling to the custom introduced by Mohammedans ten centuries ago.

Bombay is impressively pictur- esque with its silent, dark-skinned, yellow-turbaned human semaphores at the street crossings in the form of traffic police. Here we see con- A HINDU ~'EMPLlIl trasts between western hustle and eastern deliberation. The speeding of the life and problems, then asmotorcars-each equipped with two tounded by the magnitude of the horns-dispute the road with slow- field and the multiple forces at moving bullock carts. Lazy dogs work, then we are fascinated by and sleeping men lie outstretched the mixture of beauty, romance on the sidewalks and even in the and reality, and finally, if we reroadways regardless of passing main long enough and make contraffic. Palm trees, brilliant sun- tacts sympathetic and understandshine, occasional monkeys and ing enough, we learn to love India varied colored birds remind us that in spite of heat and dust, sounds we are in the tropics. and smells, and the Indian people Bombay is interesting with its because of their need and their temples and markets-but Bombay sincerity and kindliness and in is not India. This peninsular con- spite of their general ignorance, tinent is kaleidoscopic in its bril- poverty, dirt, disorder, superstition liant and sombre hues and its ever- and sins. We might write a chap-

ter on each one of these character- are not unmindful of the blessings istics, but already we have been in brought by British rule.

India too long (six weeks) to pre- A large group of students in sume to write a book! We have Lucknow met me informally on the learned that what is true of Bom- college campus for questions and bay does not apply to Benares and answers. They were all Moslems that the Northwest is at an oppo- or Hindus, with a scattering of fol- site pole to the South. When we left lowers of Mahatma Gandhi – as Bombay for Allahabad, we took shown by their white caps and some Gospels in Marathi to dis- homespun (chaddar) cotton gar- tribute on the way but we had gone ment. None were Christians. In only a few miles when we found answer to the question, "What that Marathi was less known than would be the result if the British English and we have pas sed should withdraw?" they answered through successive language areas with one accord "chaos." This is -Hindi, Kanakes, Hindustani and significant as the chief and most Urdu, and we have yet to visit vocal advocates of complete "home areas where Pushtu, Tamil, Telugu, rule" are the students, those who Bengali and <»ther tongues prevail. have received free government edu- The British and Foreign Bible So- cation but not government jobs, a ciety, which is doing a wonderful vast army of the unemployed, and work in India, is a necessary hand- some ambitious would-be leaders maid to the missionaries, printing and office holders.

the Scriptures in over 200 lan- That there is a strong and grow- guages and dialects. The Methodist ing sentiment for home rule, none Episcopal Church in Bombay area will deny who are well informed.

alone carries on work in six Ian:' But the present Viceroy, Lord guages. Truly India is almost as Irwin, is very popular because of complex and cosmopolitan as New his frank sympathy and under- York! standing. He has openly advocated The political situation is com- the granting of dominion status for plex. It has been our privilege to India as soon as it is practical.

talk with missionaries, Indians, This will satisfy the people, if not Government officials, professors too long delayed. But the com- and students, editors and foreign plexity of India is shown by the observers and we find that few variety of sentiment and the pol- view the conditions or outlook from icies advocated. The 700 native the same angle or advocate the states of India, comprising one- same remedy. Many are pessi- third of the total area and nearly mistic and believe that the British one-fourth of the population, al- must withdraw or there will be a ready have practical self-govern- revolution. Others look for the ment with the advantage of British establishment of a dominion form advice and protection. The Nizam of government under British super- of Hyderabad State (the largest in vision. Still others hold, as Theo- India, with over twelve and one- dore Roosevelt said in Egypt, that half million people) is strongly in Britain must "either govern or get favor of a continuance of British out" and believe she will not get rule. The Nizam (or ruler) re- out, therefore she must continue to joices in the title "Lieutenant-Gen- govern with a firm hand. Many eral, His exalted Highness, Asaf

INDIA – A LAND OF COMPLEXITY

Jah Muzaffar-ul-Mulk, Nizam-ul- benefit in surrendering their fees Mulk, Nizam-ud-Dala, Nawab Mir by giving up the practice of British Sir Osman Alikhan Bahadur, Fateh law. Therefore when Britain ig- Jang, Faithful Ally of the British nored the non-cooperation and civil Government, G.C.S.L, G.B.E." He disobedience program in 1922 it fell is only forty-four and has been flat and is not again likely to be ruler for nineteen years. A trav- taken up very generally." eler in Hyderabad wrote home that a certain missionary was "working Gandhi's program for spinning in the interior of the Nizam." and weaving native cloth in the Someone else, better acquainted villages and homes is innocent but with Indian terms and Christian ineffective. He himself spends all work, remarked that the mission- his leisure time (except in his ary must be a surgeon! "Days of Silence") in spinning and weaving. Many others have taken Aside from the native states the it up. There would be a real ad- vantage if idle men and women sentiment for independence and would so use their time, but the self-government is far from gen- people of the villages (90% of the eral. It has been promoted by population) are not idle and find it Mahatma Gandhi. He delivers more expensive to spin and weave many addresses for which he re- cloth than to buy their one new ceives large contributions-all used garment a year made by foreign for propaganda. His followers are machinery. There are also millions very active in stirring up sentiment of dollars invested in the textile inin favor of independence and home dustry in India. For this reason industries (swaraj). He is highly many hand looms and spinning honored for his idealism. His noncooperation and civil disobedience wheels have been discarded and program was widely accepted in used for firewood. In spite of the theory in 1922. Some gave up unrest in India and notwithstandtitles and government positions, ing the influence and following of students left their studies and Mahatma Gandhi, there is little trouble was threatened. Mahatma chance that his program will be Gandhi was imprisoned and was in adopted. As one Indian journalist line for martyrdom, but he was released when ill, and nothing came said to me: "Mahatma Gandhi of his program. Those who gave lost his great opportunity in 1922. up positions seem to have suffered It is not likely to return." in vain and today men are slow to follow a leader with a program But there are other obstacles to which may be idealistic but is im- the independence movement in Inpractical in its results. As Sir dia. The lack of unity in language, Mohammed Shafi, President of the race and religion prevents cooper- All-India Moslem League, said to ation. The warlike Sikhs and Mosme: "Indian government employees lems are outnumbered four to one and officials are not ready to give by Hindus and are not willing to up their means of livelihood, nobles be ruled by them. The Brahman are loathe to surrender titles, par- priests and sadhus have no desire ents will not consent to have their to lose their power over the Hindu sons leave government schools and masses and so are opposed to decolleges and lawyers see no great termining questions by popular vote. The large number of govern- ment officials, clerks v,nd serv~nts,

the railway and other public serv- man physician and recently secreice employees, know that the sta- tary of the National Indian Counbility of their positions is greater cil at Lahore, said to me, "Caste is in British than in Indian hands and gone. I eat with others outside of few are in favor of turning over my caste and we mix together withrailroads, power plants, water out defilement. Only a few ignoworks and other public institutions rant fanatics refuse to acknowledge to those whose honesty and ability the brotherhood of all men." as administrators have not been proved. It seems to be the con- But this is not quite true to fact sensus of intelligent and unbiased though it doubtless represents Dr. opinion that home rule will come Gobi Chand's ideal. The sweeper is still the "untouchable." Even a gradually in the form of dominion Christian leader, drawn from one government. of the higher castes, exclaimed: "I would not eat with a sweeper. It The complexity of India is also makes no difference if he has besocial. A few years ago all India come a Christian!" Few Christians was in the grip of the caste system. sympathize with this sentiment but Social strata were fixed and it was it is well-nigh universal among impossible for a man or woman to Hindus and even Moslems – who rise from the "untouchables" to a are themselves outside of caste. position of honor and influence. The baughi (sweeper) eQuId not Near Mainpuri, United Proveven become a chamar (leather inces, which we visited with Rev. worker) or fa.rmer and the caste and Mrs. Wm. Wiser, we saw two within caste presented innumerable outcaste boys, one the son of a social barriers and problems. To- Christian teacher who, by attendday many educated Indians claim ing a government school near their that caste distinctions are gone. village, had caused fifty-four other Dr. Gopi Chand, a cultured Brah- boys to leave rather than sit in the

INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY

same school with untouchable fel- idolatry and Indian religion were low villagers. The two innocent synonymous-at least to foreigners. and eager little students were dili- Today it is not true. Many edu- gently endeavoring to read and cated and refined Hindus, like Dr. write in the schoolyard, their Gopi Chand, or Dr. Natarajan, master asleep inside the school, and editor of the Indian SociaZ Re- the fifty-four truants were enjoy- former and of the Evening News ing a holiday with parental ap- of India, tell us that all religion is proval. Near the same village we one; that all worship God, the met a Christian teacher, won from Creator, and that images and sacri- the sweeper outcastes, who created fices and symbols are only pictures a great disturbance because he was to help men think of God. The riding in an ekka (cart) when a Arya Somaj and Bhramo Somaj caste man hailed it and placed some are two large reform Hindu sects sweets for sale under the seat. The that have given up idolatry. The mere presence of the baughi (out- former is an aggressive missionary caste), though he was a clean band with wealthy supporters who Christian teacher, was believed by have schools all over north India. the owner of the gur (sweets) to But the masses of Hindus worship be so defiling as to make his mer- the images and symbols and hold chandise unfit for the market! them holy. A native of Jaipur, who was a fellow passenger in the So, while life has become too railway carriage, said: "Every complex to permit the observance house in Jaipur has an image of of all caste rules, such as avoiding Ganesh, the god of prosperity, the poluting shadow of the out- where the family worship~~' We caste, the "untouchables" or de- saw in the streets men bowing in pressed classes are still generally the dust before hideous images and prohibited from drawing water symbols of sex to ask for prosperity from a village well or even from or posterity. drinking from Hindu taps at the railroad station. They and white A visit to Benares, the city of Christians may drink together! temples, gives some idea of the At Lucknow Christian College a complexity of Indian religions. number of Brahman students will Even more than ancient Athens the not eat with fellow students but city is given over to idols. Pilgrims have each one their own dark come from all over India to wor- rooms where he sits on the floor ship and to bathe in the sacred and eats alone food prepared by Ganges, the waters of which are caste servants. But the distinction supposed to purify immediately .is breaking down. Railway and even the most polluting sewage. We tram travel, modern markets and saw hundreds of pilgrims bathing the extension of education are ju~t below the city sewer, dipping gradually breaking down these beneath the surface with each prejudices-which no doubt origi- prayer and even rinsing the mouth nally were based on a desire to keep with the filthy water. Others, hun- from actual defilement and disease dreds of thousands, were worship- by aloofness from those of unclean ing the symbol of Siva, the god of habits. destruction and of reproduction, pouring libations over it and plac- The life in India is also complex ing floral offerings. Benares is so religiously. There was a time when

holy that it is believed that a man came seeking cleansing from sin- who dies there is certain of salva- not as we have been taught to tion-while one who dies across the understand sin of disobedience to river is equally certain of perdi- God's moral and spiritual laws- tion ! But there are means by but such "sins" as touching a which both these fates may be corpse of one's child, helping an changed. Many of the pilgrims outcaste, neglecting a sacred cow, seem earnest, sincere and true or eating food handled by an un- seekers after God, if haply they touchable. But the sad sight and may find Him. It is true, as Dr. plight of Hinduism was seen in the Aggrey, the African Christian, has thousands of priests and sadhus who feed like parasites on the superstitions of the common peo- ple. Some of these priests and sadhus (holy men) are doubtless earnest and seek to help the people but the vast multitude of them are reported to be vile in life and selfish in motive. Over five hundred of them marched by in absolute nudity -except for a thin coating of cow- dung and ashes. They looked low in intelligence and in morals. Un- savory tales were current as to how they had spent their previous night.

They seemed to be doped and more animal than human. But women lined the path of the procession and rushed forward to pick up the dust trodden upon by these holy (?) FAKIR AND SACRED BULl. AT BENARES men-putting it on their foreheads, breasts and even in their mouths. said: "Many heathen in their Our hearts went out to these "sheep hunger bow down to wood and without a shepherd," men and stone." women for whom Christ died, and There are doubtless many wor- on whom He has compassion as on shippers of God-according to their the multitudes in Galilee.

light – among the Hindus. Their An Indian student in a govern- method, their motives and their ment university, who was acting as ideas are complex and varied. We a guard, remarked to us: "This were present at the "Khumb Mela" disgusting exhibition should be at Allahabad, on the greatest day stopped by the British. They could of the bathing festival, when it was do it. These naked sadhus and reported that 4,000,000 pilgrims their like are a curse to the coun- were present to bath in the twice try. Their lives are vile and lazy sacred waters where the Jumna and they feed on the superstition and Ganges meet. (Imagine what of the people." We said "amen"

Coney Island would be even with but our hearts went out in pity to 2,000,000 Americans bathing in the the multitudes who seek but have salt sea water!) These pilgrims not found.

But the complexity of India's re- beginning to say that all religion is ligious situation is not only seen in one and their only objection to the multiplicity of Hindu gods and Christianity is the teaching of the the hundred or more forms in deity of Christ and His atonement which some of them are wor- on the cross. Yes, the religious life shipped, but in the number of other in India is complex for there are religions that make up the problem. many sects and creeds in each re- There are the educated wealthy and ligion and many interpretations of benevolent Parsees who have a these creeds. Truly there is need philosophy but not vital religion. for someone who can "teach with They believe in the universe as authority and not as the scribes." composed of earth, air, fire and water-all sacred, but their flesh Here we come to another view of at death is given to the vultures, the complexity which is India. The Christian missionary work is com- A VILLAGE MEETING FOR WOMEN NEAR AMBALA CITY (MRS. PIERSON IS HOLDING UP A PICTURE) their bones to the earth, rain and plex. A glance at the "Directory sun while their souls are absorbed of Christian Missions in India" is in the nameless, impersonal deity. confusing but inspiring. Over 160 Then there are the Jains, a Hindu societies are at work in as nearly sect, formerly influenced by the many stations with a total of over teachings of Buddha. The Moslems 5,000 foreign missionaries. They form a vast multitude of 70,000,000 represent almost every known sect who generally live in peace and of Christian from EUrope and friendliness with their Hindu America. While there is compara- neighbors, but may be aroused to tively little rivalry or "poaching on conflict by fanatical leaders. other's preserves," truly there is Educated Moslems in India, like need for greater unity in the Body Sir Mohammed Shafi and Sir Mo- of Christ. The multiplicity of or- hammed Igbal, the Moslem poet, ganizations is confusing to Indians with whom I had interviews, are. who 'think. There is complexity

also in the forms of missionary it is almost beyond belief that so work, from the simple tract dis- much is done in so many places. tribution and pure witness to the Gospel message such as is done by The story of the mission work as Rev. and Mrs. J. C. Jackson among we saw it must wait for a later tell- Benares pilgrims, to the higher ing. It is fascinating not only in edu(;ational work in Christian at- its complexity but in its many-sided mosphere and spirit, chiefly for problems – the greatest of which seems to be the village problem. 1 There are over 187,000 villages in India, only 149 of which are occu- THE 'rAJ MAHAL pied by missionaries and 100,000 of them with no regular visits or Hindus and Moslems, such as is teachers. Many have heard the carried on at Forman Christian Gospel and a million Christians College, Lahore. Between these won show the effectiveness of the there is the vast primary, middle preaching and hearing but they and high school educational work need to be taught more fully the of the missions that has helped to Way of Life. What can the misraise the whole tone of life and in- sionaries and the Indian Church do telligence in India, the industrial to feed so great a multitude, when education as in the Methodist mis- India is in a constant state of sion at Kolar town, the Agricul- famine, when the Indian Christian tural and Dairy Institute at Alla- is disowned and ostracised by his habad, the project method in the own people and when the Church at training school at Moga, and the home, that has enough and to spare, Christian chicken farm for village withholds the support in prayer, in uplift at Etah, the vast medical workers and in funds, that ,they work, the village tent evangelism might give to advance the cause of and Bible and tract distribution- Christ in India.

We have frequently been asked on this visit, "What do you think of the work in India?" We can only say-that when we look at the mul- titudes, the problems and the ad- versaries, we are tempted to feel that they are too many for us. So they are. But when we look at the spirit-filled workers who are here, at the results already accomplished, and more than all, when we look to God and His promises and consider the Power of Christ and His Gos- pel, we can only say-we thank God and take courage. The harvest is great but the laborers are few. As a remedy Jesus Christ said to His disciples: "Pray ye …… go ye …… give ye."

RELIGIOUS

BY ARTHUR J. BROWN M UCH has been said about the Christian thinking and living. difficulty experienced by Many are reviewed in the section home and foreign mission- headed Books Worth Reading. We aries, and other Christian workers, add here references to some others in keeping abreast of current lit- bearing on Christian thought and erature. They cannot afford to buy life, only regretting that our space many books. Most of them do not limits forbid fuller treatment. have access to public libraries, and To read such a book as His the libraries to which others have Glorious Body, by Robert Norwood access usually have very few re- (Scribners, $2), is to experience cent books on religious and mis- strengthened faith and spiritual sionary sUbjects. We conceive it, refreshment. The mind of the elotherefore, to be a part of the min- quent rector of St. Bartholomew's istry of T·HE REVIEW to aid its Church, New York, is not that of a readers by some accour+. of such theologian or a philosopher, but publi~tions. Of course THE RE- that of a mystic and a poet. His VIEW does not hold itself respon- book glows with feeling, and each sible for all the opinions of the chapter closes with a prayer of authors. Sometimes indeed we dis- spiritual aspiration. "I have writsent very decidedly. But surely a ten the story of my own heart," he Christian worker cannot wisely says, "and 1 have tried to tell someconfine his reading to books that thing of that joy which my heart reflect his own views. He needs to knew when at last, like Paul, 1 know what views are being advo- ceased to kick against the pricks cated by writers that are widely and surrendered to the fact of the read, whether he agrees with them Resurrection." or not. Otherwise he lives in an The reader will surely respond intellectually watertight compart- to such words as these: "Comment, ignorant of the opinions that panions of the path which Jesus are influencing others, perhaps the walked for us all, there is no death! very people among whom he labors. What we call death is an adventure Missionaries in remote foreign through which our souls are fields sometimes find that educated strengthened as we pass unfalter- Asiatics are familiar with a wide ingly on the way to the knowledge range of books not only on social of eternal life. Come, you brokenand economic but religious sub- hearted and you sorrowing. Come jects, and that they are at a dis- with us and walk the old Bethany advantage if they do not know road; or, if you will, loiter in about them. Even though the mis- Mary's garden among the flowers, sionary cannot afford to buy them, or along the Lake of Galilee, or he may be helped by reviews which kneel with us in the upper room give information regarding their where He stands to offer us His publication and general character. hands and His side, saying, 'Behold, A large number of books are be- it is I …… ' God of the living and ing published on various phases of not of the dead …… give us 429

strength to walk the rest of the Some Problems of the Modern Min- road, looking unto Jesus, the author ister (Doubleday Doran, $1.75); and finisher of our faith. . . . .. Re- gives in John Bunyan, The Man store us to our rightful sonship, (Judson Press, $1.50), a stim- and keep us from leaving the path ulating account of the author of the along which He went who, for the most widely circulated book in the joy that was set before Him, en- world next to the Bible; and in dured the cross, despising the Fighters for Freedom (Judson shame. Amen." Press, $1.50), presents admirable Many people are concerned by biographical studies of seventeen present-day tendencies in religion. great religious leaders from Arnold What are they, and toward what of Brescia to Andrew Fuller.

are they moving? In Whither Interest in the revised Prayer Christianity (Harper's, $3), fifteen Book of the Protestant Episcopal well-known ministers – four Con- Church is not confined to Episco- gregational, three Methodist, three palians. In The New American Presbyterian, two Baptist, two of Prayer Book (Macmillan, $1.50), the United Church of Canada, and the Historiographer of the Church, one Lutheran-'-give their answers the Rev. E. Clowes Chorley, D.D., to this question and "endeavor to tells not only the members of his interpret Christianity in terms of own communion but members of contemporary intelligence." When other communions just what they men like Lynn Harold Hough, Al- want to know about the history and bert Palmer, Richard Roberts, contents of that treasury of faith Miles Krumbine, Russell Stafford, and devotion.

Charles Gilkey, Reinhold Niebuhr, President Joseph Stump, of Albert Day, Gaius Atkins, Ralph Northwestern Lutheran Theolog- Sockman, Douglas Horton, Justin ical Seminary, in The Christian Nixon, Albert Beaver, George Life (Macmillan, $2.50), publishes Pidgeon, and Joel Hayden write on the lectures on Christian ethics their understanding of the char- which he has delivered to his stu- acter and trend of present-day dents. With marked ability, prac- Christianity, their deliverances are tical wisdom, and evangelical spirit not likely to be ignored either with- he discusses the Christian man, the in or without the churches. As Christian motive and Christian might be expected, the chapters conduct. Intended as a textbook vary in interest and value, and for students and an outline for some of their statements are too other professors, it is good reading "advanced" for this reviewer. The for all Christian workers.

authors are not theological con- Pentecost, a Renewal of Power, servatives, but they are outspoken by the Rev. B. H. Bruner, D.D., in their loyalty to Christ and in (Doubleday Doran, $1.50), is a their desire to apply His Gospel to spiritually uplifting message by the problems of their generation. the pastor of the First Christian Three good books come from the Church of Greencastle, Indiana, a Rev. Austin Kennedy de Blois, message peculiarly appropriate to D.D., President of Eastern Baptist this Pentecostal season.

Theological Seminary. Out of his Sermons of Power, edited by own rich experience as pastor and William P. King (Cokesbury Press, professor, he helpfully discusses $1.50), is a collection of nine elo-

ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS

quently moving sermons in "The knowledge, or of religion and Pentecost Series" by as many emi- science, and to trace the process of nent ministers of several denom- their adjustment through the Bible inations. itself. Readers who are satisfied In The Message of the American with the "old" forms may be Pulpit (Richard R. Smith, $2), startled by his discussion of some Lewis H. Chrisman, Professor of of their cherished convictions.

English Literature in West Vir- Others, who have found difficulty ginia Wesleyan College, summar- in reconciling their early faith with izes the content and spirit of the their later studies, will be helped contemporary American pulpit, by his positive assurance that the giving excerpts from representa- essentials of evangelical Christian- tive sermons with special reference ity have not been impaired; that to the practical application of the they are compatible with the best Gospel of Christ to present condi- science; and that old faith and new tions. knowledge are not mutually an- The Commonwealth, by Charles tagonistic but are complementary Henry Brent (Appleton, $2), was and harmonious. The book shows written by that saint, beloved in an astonishing range of learning, many communions as well as his is written in excellent English, and own, the late Bishop Brent. With breathes a clear faith in Christ as that ability, lucidity and catholicity Lord and Saviour.

of spirit which so notably char- Is any subject more vital than acterized him, the book discusses The Place of Jesus Christ in Mod- our human inheritance, our divine ern Christianity? Under this title resources, our opportunities, our (Scrbner's, $2), John Baillie, pro- perils, and Christ the uncrowned fessor of theology in the University King. It is a beautiful message of Toronto, says that his "endeavor from one who now sees "the King is to restate our Christian convic- in his beauty." tion about our Lord Jesus Christ Old Faith and New Knowledge in a form which shall avoid the is a notable volume by James H. many perplexing difficulties in- Snowden (Harper's, $2.50), the herent in the traditional presenta- distinguished former professor of tion of it, while yet losing hold of theology in Western Theological none of the great insights into Seminary (Presbyterian), Pitts- spiritual truth which lay imbedded burgh, editor of the Presbyterian within that traditional presenta- Banner, and author of more than a tion and were the real secret of its score of volumes that have enriched marvellously powerful appeal to the religious literature of this gen- the human heart." As in the case eration. He holds firmly to the of Dr. Snowden's book, readers "old faith," but he believes that the who find no difficulty in the tradi- statements of it that have come tional view will probably feel that down from former centuries need Dr. Baillie's restatement is not free explanation and restatement in the from "perplexing difficulties"; but light of the fuller information re- the large number of those who are garding the universe and the Bible troubled will be helped by this able which is now available. He says theologian who has worked his way that his purpose is to take a general through all modern problems to an view of the relations of faith and assured faith in Christ and who is

eager to have Him universally wor- Fondren lectures for 1929. "Yestershipped as Lord of all. day" is the period between 1860 and 1890. With cyclopredic knowl- Sceptics exult and pessimistic edge of its scientific, philosophical Christians lament that "the Bible and literary characteristics, he is so little read today." And yet brilliantly discusses their bearing it is still the best seller in the upon religion and their lessons for world, and books about it continue today. to pour from the great publishing houses. Last September, Professor A book which deals with the Herbert L. Willett, of the Univer- basic doctrine of our Lord's death sity of Chicago, published a volume and its' meaning is never to be entitled The Bible Through the ignored, especially when it is writ- Centuries (Willett, Clark and ten by one who has such a far-flung Colby, $3), and the demand for it audience as Shailer Mathews, Dean was so great that within a few of the Divinity School of the Unimonths a second printing became versity of Chicago. In The Atonenecessary. The author writes for ment and the Social Process (Maclay readers, to explain when, where, millan, $2), he describes and by whom and for whom the Bible evaluates the various theories that have prevailed at different periods, was written, its history and ver- and restates what he believes to be sions, and what modern scholar- their permanent contribution to the ship has to say about it. The multi- religious need of our time. The tudes who have heard Dr. Willett on Chautauqua and other platforms sublime truth of the atonement know the charm of his style; but transcends any human explanation the lay reader should bear in mind of it, and Dr. Mathew's account that there are scholars of high re- will not satisfy some readers, parpute who hold a more conservative ticularly those of more conservaview than he holds. tive views, but he writes ably, in good spirit, and with reverent Every minister should read J os- faith. eph Fort Newton's The New Preaching (Cokesbury, $2). Few Much is being said nowadays living ministers have such a genius about the alleged widening breach for clothing religious ideas in at- between educated people and the tractive literary form. His pages churches. We think that the situashine with beauty. But there is tion has been exaggerated. There nothing artificial about it, only the have always been writers who have natural expression of a gifted assailed Christianity, and we doubt mind. He has written not for the whether such critics are relatively classroom but for the study. In more numerous today than in spite of his modest disclaimer, he former generations. Nevertheless, himself is an illustration of what we must admit that the advocates of Humanism, Behaviorism and a he calls "a great art"-the effective mechanistic interpretation of the preaching of the Gospel to this gen- universe, are influencing many peoeration. ple, particularly in the student group, and that some college and The fame of Professor James university professors have openly Moffatt's writings and translation challenged the reasonableness of evangelical faith. The danger has of the Bible leads one to welcome his latest book – The Day Before Yesterday (Cokesbury, $2), the

not been lessened by some well- perience and the changing thought meaning defenders of orthodoxy of the time. It is a clear, strong who have identified their own rigid book, significantly illustrative of literalism with the faith which was the attitude of an influential group once for all delivered unto the of ministers in various denominasaints and denounced every other tions and they are not to be ignored interpretation of the Bible as a de- by one who wishes to know the nial of the Christian religion. In various movements that are stirthese circumstances it is perhaps ring the minds of men. not surprising that some ministers should feel called upon to write Some things that we cherish are books designed to reach and hold regarded by Dr. Nixon, and several men and women who are drifting away from the churches by show- of the other authors mentioned ing them that evangelical religion above, as "the framework of Chrisand modern science, when both are tian preaching for centuries," rightly understood, are not incom- which "has been rendered obsolete patible, that the Humanist, Be- by the advance of the modern haviourist and mechanistic view of world." Undoubtedly a part of the life is radically wrong, and that old framework is in the way and Christ is still the only solution of should now be wisely removed. But the problems of man and society. from our viewpoint some of the timbers in what these authors deem Several books of this type have "obsolete framework" belong to been noted in this article, and we the main structure, and other parts close by mentioning one more–An are doing no harm and have ac- Emerging Christian Faith (Harper's, $2.50), by Justin W. Nixon, quired such sacred associations the eminent pastor of the Brick that they help rather than hinder. Presbyterian Church of Rochester. However, as to the main purpose He says that he finds thoughtful of the authors, Dr. Nixon probably men and women asking: "Why are represents them all in saying (pp. we so confused in our religious thinking when our fathers were so 318-319): "The future of Chrissure?" "Why worry about any re- tianity as a religion of historic inligious belief at all ?" "What shall tegrity will depend upon whether I believe–what might be the con- the Christian can become once tent of a modern Christian faith?" more what he has been in the great "Can a positive and" worthy faith ages of his history, one who lives survive in our mechanized civiliza:- in his world by virtue of a faith which reaches beyond it, who tion?" These and similar ques- ch'ooses Christ against the world, tions he answers against the back- who sees in the midst of His way ground of his own religious ex- a "cross," and who counts upon a God who reveals Himself and re- deems man through suffering."

3

A COLLEGE PRESIDENT

THE WORDS OF CHRIST D R. HAMILTON HOLT, Pres~ available Bible student I knew and ident of Rollins College, asked him to take a green pencil Winter Park, Flo rid a , and check all the red and blue preached a unique Baccalaureate marked texts which the recognized Sermon in which he said: Dur- Biblical scholars had no doubt that ing the last years of Count Tol- Christ actually said.

stoy's life, he wrote a statement Then I took all of the verses entitled, "My Religio~," the es- marked in red, blue and green, cut sence of which was as follows: them out of the Bible and put them Christianity is the best of all the in five different envelopes, marked world's religions. The essence of respectively, "God," "Heaven," Christianity is recorded in the Bible. "Christ," "Man," and "Miscella- The essence of the Bible is the life of neous." I then subdivided the clip- Christ. The essence of the life of pings in each envelope according Christ is found in His sayings. to topics, bringing all the sayings Tolstoy read through the New on each topic together. After dis- Testament and marked with a red carding the duplicates, I had in the pencil all the sayings of Christ. He five envelopes all the sayings of then took a blUe pencil and checked Christ, classified by topics that those red-marked sayings which he were understandable by me.

understood. "My religion," there- This search through the Scrip- fore said Tolstoy, "is the red and tures has been somewhat in the blue passages in the Bible." nature of a voyage of discovery I have always wanted to do what for me. I have felt many times, as Tolstoy did, but carry it one de- I was working over these sayings, gree further, for manifestly Tol- a strange something coming over stoy may have included in his red me, and I can easily see how men and blue marked verses &ome that can be so seized by the spirit of were not genuine sll.yings of Christ's words as to forsake all Christ, but were interpolations by and follow Him…… I offer only ancient scribes and copyists. So these two generalizat.ions: during the past year, mostly on First, every saying of Christ is trains and in.hotels while engaged so simple that any child can un- in the not always easy task of mak- derstand it; ing friends and in raising money Second, every saying is so pro- for Rollins College, I went over found that no philosopher who the Gospels marking Christ's say- ever lived can fathom completely ings in red and blue as Tolstoy did. its depths. Three sum them all up: In addition to the sayings found in Come unto me all ye that labor and the Bible, I took the thirteen say- are heavy laden and I will give you ings or "LoJ,ria" discovered by rest.

Grenfell and Hunt in the Nile Val- Take my yoke upon you and learn ley in 1897 and 1903. These, to- of me, for I am meek and lowly in gether with the marked passages heart, and ye shall find rest unto your in the Bible, I gave to the best souls…… Follow me.

434

CONSTITUTES A MISS[ONARY CALL?

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Professor of MissiDns, Princeton 1'hcological Semina-ry N o class of people is facing every Christian therefore has a call this question from a more to the field because the need there is practical standpoint than so great. It would be more to the the students in theological semina- point to need a special call in order ries. They are nearly all looking to stay in this country where the need forward to the Gospel ministry. does not seem so great. They discuss the question among A foreign student writes: themselves. They know the needs In general there are two ways in of the foreign field and its oppor- which God calls to a certain work, tunities from their study of mis- whether that work be on the mission sions. They know something of field or at home. He may speak to us conditions in non-Christian lands directly through a vision, or we may by their study of the great reli- hear His voice in our inner consciousgions. Most' of all, it becomes an ness. This direct method is, however, urgent personal question, the an- rare in the present day-at least, not swer to which is vital when we as common as a second method, nameseek to know God's will. In reply ly, He brings about certain circumto a questionnaire given to the stances in our lives which determine junior class in Princeton Theo- a definite line of action. This method seems to be of two forms which I shall logical Seminary the following an- call internal and external. In the inswers are characteristic. They may ternal instance, certain problems are not be startling in their novelty, raised which challenge human interbut they are encouraging in their est and thought. God calls us by il- luminating our mind so that we are discernment and hopeful for the given insight as to the full signifipresent generation of students. cance of the problem, and He brings Among fifty replies there was none circumstances to bear upon our trainthat expressed doubt of the neces- ing and environment which fit us for sity for a special call of God for that particular work. the ministry, or inferred that The call comes from an external service abroad required no spe- stimulus when God directs outside cial qualifications. One hesitated factors to serve as stimuli, such as the whether a special call is needed to advice of friends, parents, and others, leave the homeland. I quote some or the reading of certain books, or God typical answers. may touch our hearts by a speaker whose message is His call to us. There are no doubt calls which come Through my own experience I am sure through some supernatural channel. that God's call is something very defi- However, most calls, as in the minis- nite which is irresistible. try, come through the agency of some person. Another student emphasizes the idea, somewhat fancifully, that the Complete consecration is the essen- various factors in a call are not tial thing in a call. Thus every man easily determined: who is wholly consecrated to Christ must consider where he can be of A missionary call, since it is a labor most service in bringing the Kingdom of love, may be likened to that stage on earth. As Dr. Speer has said, in an individual's heart. As a man 435

may fall in love in various ways, so need of men, the joy of the work, and is a man called to the mission field. a knowledge that God can best use a Suddenly, or gradually, he realizes particular individual in this partic- that there is nothing else worthwhile ular line of work.

in life but this. God has ordained that he should do this. The facts of I have decided because of a direct his nature, emotional and intellectual, recognition of my indebtedness to both point that way. He remembers Christ for the glorious change He cre- the talks in Sunday-school on mis- ated in me through the Holy Spirit.

sions. He thinks of the pennies he It is this great change that has took to church for missions. He created in me a burning desire to parrecollects the wonderful books on for- ticipate in the work of Christ-to eign lands that he has read. The vi- spread His happiness, giving power to sion is gripping; he wants them to those who are suffering in obscurity. go to the mission field? Why? The reason is in his own spirit where all The missionary call may come in a these factors of the need and the number of ways. The great convenmeans of satisfying it have been tions with their enthusiasms and facbrought together, by God, through tual presentation of the work abroad; God's agents. ,The reason for a call is the challenge of a single sermon; the neither emotional or entirely a mat- blinding light of a Damascus Road ter of reason, but a combination of experience; the steady voice of the both. Holy Spirit saying to those who are Three others reply as follows: waiting in prayer and fasting, "Sepa- rate me Barnabas and Saul for the The missionary call should be defi- work whereunto I have called them" nite and dynamic in the life of the (Acts 13: 2); the concurrence of missionary. To my mind the sense of need in any land is not enough. Peo- events which seem to show the leadple may be perishing; and there may ing of the Spirit; all these may be be dire need for preaching and minis- calls. In any event the important fac- tors in the caU are God and the inditering in the name of Christ; yet these are not enough. The individual vidual concerned. Whenever the call must have a sense of "oughtness" in is neglected or brushed aside, a feelhis own life or he won't be able to ing of uneasiness and dissatisfaction stand the challenge of the given field. will appear.

A dynamic purpose, a sense of definite The last quotation is from an call must be experienced or the drive Oriental student pleading for his is lacking. Paul and Barnabas were own nation and summing up the good, wise preachers and ministers at testimony: Antioch, but it took a definite call of the Spirit to send them to the gentile What constituted the missionary world. call for Paul at Troas constitutes the This call may come in three ways, missionary call 'today. It was the an actual religious experience caused vision of a man voicing the needs of a by an appeal to the emotions and the nation and begging Paul: "Come over conscience; an intellectual decision ar- and help us." Paul could not resist rived at by studying the conditions the call and went over to help them.

existing in the field (with regard to To those who love the Lord Jesus and the need of men, climatic conditions, who are willing to give their lives to intellectual exactions, etc,) and the His service and to His cause today, conditions of the individual (with re- there comes the same vision-the vi- gard to fitness for the type of work, sion of a nation yearning for Truth health, intellectual ability, etc.); a and Life. And when the vision comes, growing desire and feeling of the who can resist it?

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY OF

PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. HOWARD W. WIDDOES, D.D.

For TwentY-81z Years a Missionary of the United Brethren in the Philippines SOON after American occupa- sionaries in 1907 caused the Rev. tion of the Philippines guar- Dr. George W. Wright and the Rev. anteed religious liberty, evan- Dr. Harry Farmer to take effective gelical missionaries began preach- measures for uniting the two ing and teaching from the open schools in Manila into The Union Bible, something Spain had never Theological Seminary of the Phil- permitted since she had established ippines. The United Brethren Mis- dominion over the Islands. Great sion became a partner in 1911. The crowds gathered at these mission- Disciples joined in 1916 and the ary meetings in Manila and other Congregationalists in 1919. The centers in those stirring days. Baptist Mission has sent students Classes of believers were soon and has long been sympathetic with organized and these presently be- the seminary. Students are now came charter members of new being sent by various other reli- churches. The missionary soon dis- giou:;! organizations in the Islands covered that he could not shepherd and are cordially welcomed. In all the growing flock but must have 1919, the Seminary was incorpo- the assistance of Filipino leaders. rated under the laws of the Phil- Bible institutes and training con- ippines, providing that local affairs ferences were hurriedly organized be governed by a board of ten trus- and lay leaders were trained in the tees elected by the cooperating elementary work of spreading the Boards and Missions.

message. Hundreds of laymen A fine Christian atmosphere went out from the early churches, dominates the entire life of the in- bearing testimony often in a crude stitution. A Student Volunteer way but at the same time arousing Band has been organized to sound an interest in Bible reading and a call to the young people of the laying foundations for future Philippines to meet the need for churches. Christian leadership.

As Bible knowledge grew and The primary function of this in- the educational program of the stitution of higher Christian edu- Government raised intellectual cation is the training of ministers.

standards and developed leaders, Its secondary function is the prep- the average uneducated lay preach- aration of laymen for high grade er could not maintain his place of Christian leadership.

leadership. A trained ministry be- Two types of ministers are came a prime necessity to the needed for the Evangelical Church growth and stability of the of the Philippines. One for the in- churches. Nicholson Seminary was terior and rural groups where the therefore founded by the Method- general educational attainment has ist Mission and Ellinwood Bible not reached beyond the common Training School by the Presbyte- school level and where economic rian Mission. A shortage of mis- conditions make it impossible for 437

the churches to pay high salaries. aries-including some who are giv- Ministers are needed who belong to ing only part time service.

the social group where they work. Missionary salaries are paid by A shorter seminary course has their respective Missions direct to been arranged for the training of the missionaries. The salaries of such men, corresponding to the the Filipino teachers and the ad- best Bible Training School courses ministrative expenditures are pro- in America. vided through an assessment on Then there is the need for the the respective Missions.

keenest, most highly trained type Additional funds are received of minister for pulpits in the cen- from tuition in all pre-theological ters of education and the larger courses and from Seminary Day cities. The educated classes in celebrations observed in many these centers are affected by all the churches.

newest fads in thinking and in re- But a theological seminary can- ligious faith. Only the very best not be adequately supported by its intellectual and alert spiritual students and local missions which leaders can command their respect must conduct an extensive evan- and attention~ gelistic and medical work and the The churches are making a secondary schools and college splendid effort to reach self-sup- which must provide students for port, and especially so since the the Seminary. Every theological United Evangelical Church of the seminary in the United States de- Philippines has been organized. pends upon special gifts and in- They now feel that the Church is come from endowments. The Trus- their very own. They need trained tees of the Seminary in Manila and Christian laymen to assist in build- the Cooperating Committee in ing this self-supporting Filipino America, whose membership con- Church. The Government, too, is sists of responsible laymen and the in great need of trained teachers secretaries of the five cooperating who possess not only adequate in- missionary Boards, have therefore tellectual equipment but also have authorized the launching of an ef- clean Christian characters. Many fort to secure an endowment of at of our Christian young people of least $125,000, to be invested by the second generation are attend- the Cooperating Committee.

ing the Seminary high school and There is no work on the mission pre-theological departments in or- field more strategic than the train- der to fit themselves for their life ing of a high grade ministry and work. lay leadership. This is the task to Through the aid of the five co- which this Seminary is devoted.

operating missionary boards, a It is the only institution of the kind beautiful new concrete building of in the Philippines, and it is there- three stories and roof garden was fore the dependence of the Filipino erected in 1926. The valuation of churches and the cooperating de- the building and site is $125,000. nominations for the supply of the The faculty is composed of capable ministers and lay workers American missionaries and Fil- that are indispensable to the sta- ipinos, all well trained for their bility and development of evangeli- specific tasks. The total number is cal Christianity in this great archi- 25-six Filipinos and 19 mission- pelag-o.

CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN

BY THE REV. N. M. CRESSMAN, Battambang, Cambodia "JUST off the press." How often in its order, the good old Gospels this announcement has ar- and Acts, printed and circulated by rested our attention. Please the thousands already in Cambodia. Then "Rome," wherein Cambodians take this seriously and you will be will learn of "righteousness by faith in Christ Jesus." Next "Korintroduced to what is destined to rantoe string one" and "Korrantoe string two" with their instructions become "the best seller" in the his- for the assemblies of saints in the tory of Cambodia. It is the Cambodian New Testament, just off the midst of heathen customs. Campress of the "Imprimerie de la Mis- bodian sacred books are written on sion EvangeIique de l'Indochine." both sides of long, narrow, palm leaves. Each page has a hole in the The translation and printing are center with a loose cord running through them all, thus permitting the work of faithful toilers of the them to turn over the leaves and Christian and Missionary Alliance. read both sides. One string refers to one volume. This expression is This tentative edition is bound in carried over from Cambodian lita golden-yellow, heavy paper cover, erature even though our New a color in keeping with so many Testament is printed in book form. Therefore we have "two strings" things in this land; the robes in connection with Paul's counsels (when new) of the much revered to the Corinthians. Buddhist priests, the enameled tiles on the roofs of the royal buildings, We close this wonderful book the dancing pavilion, the new royal with "Work of Opening Visions" palace, the pagoda with the silver (Revelation). Noticing in this last floor, the house for the sacred book the favorite closing promise, white (?) elephant, etc. All these prayer and blessing, I found it just glisten with golden glory as the sun as much inspired and inspiring as reflects its rays upon them. But this royal book with golden covers in any other language. To save will outshine them all when from lost souls, cheer weary hearts, and its illumined pages the glory of strengthen tired bodies as they are Jesus Christ shines forth. being perfected in holiness, while engaged in this joyful work of I turned it over. I wanted to spreading the glorious light in this embrace it. Only those who know religious yet benighted land comes the task confronting missionaries "Cambodia's Golden Book," The when trying to instruct young New Testament. Christians in the way of righteousness, honesty and chastity will fuIly "Thy testimonies are wonderful; understand what it means to pos- therefore doth my soul keep them. sess the epistles in the language of The entrance of thy words giveth the people. Thus the Church of light, it giveth understanding unto Jesus Christ in Cambodia may now the simple. . . . .. I rejoice at thy possess earth's greatest treasure, Word as one that findeth great the "Word of God." spoil."

I paged through it carefully after having read the title, "Sacred Book of the New Promise." Each book 439

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?

BY FLORENCE NEWBERRY GRIBBLE, M.D., Yaloke, par Bangui, French Equatorial Africa Medical Mi8"8ionwrll" rfLa Mis8ion Oubangui Ohari/J Foreign. Miss10'llM'1l 8oulet'll oj the Brethren Ohurch I F JOHN 3: 16 is justly and His wife wears only the skins of properly considered the world's animals. Layers of fllth are mixed golden text, then 1 John 3: 16 with daubs of red ochre and castor may be considered the golden text oil-not only on their skins and in of the Church. "Hereby know we their hair-but on their meagre love, because He laid down his life clothing as well. The light is too for us, and we ought to lay down dim to see the abounding vermin, our lives for the brethren." If the well-known carriers of disease. "the brethren" include those for A sick child may be lying close to whom Christ died and who would the fire upon the filthy floor. Here become His true brethren if they the medical missionary has an efhad an opportunity, then an ilIumi- fective stepping stone to present nating ray to one called to be a the Gospel of Christ. medical missionary is found in the 17th verse. Happy is the medical missionary who has a simple but sanitary hos- "But whoso hath the world's pital to which he may remove the goods, and beholdeth his brother in sick children. With simple faith need, and shutteth up his compas- those children may accept the sion from him, how doth the love Lord Jesus, daily preached and of God abide in him?" practiced in the wards, and may carry the story of Jesus to their None who have not seen with parents. their own eyes the extent of the need in non-Christian lands can The sick man, woman, or child fathom the depth of the extremity whom we remove from the hut to of these sufferers. the hospital may have anyone of a variety of diseases. We may find For nearly twenty years a pio- liver and spleen enormously enneer medical missionary in Africa, larged, limbs emaciated, vital no physical need has made upon processes arrested, death immimy heart a more profound impres- nent. Then must come out of its sion than the unspeakable filth and case that expensive instrument the squalor in which the heathen na- microscope. "What a waste of tive lives. Crawl on your hands money!" someone may say. "Betand knees through the low aper- ter to put our money into the ture which forms the only door direct preaching of the Gospel!" into the hut of the East African But the medical missionary ra- Mukikuyu, and avoid, if you can members that the Lord said, "As the filth and soot. You do not find ye teach, heaL" The microscope a stool or even a mat on which to finds that the trouble is not masit but you must stoop for volumes laria. He discovers Leishman of smoke. have no other exit than Donavan bodies; and so he knows the interstices in the grass which the child has kala-azar, and if it forms the roof. Your brother in had remained in the vermin inneed is dressed in an old blanket.

440 fected hut, whole villages might trained colleague failed to recog- have succumbed to the deadly epi- nize.

demic. Over 90% of these cases If you could come into our left untreated would have died. churches in this dark land, we Because the microscope revealed might say to you as the congrega- the nature of the disease the child tion files slowly out, "Do you see must have not quinine for malaria, that man there? He had sleeping but antimonium for kala-azar. So sickness in its worst form. He the villages are saved. To what was a focus of infection and purpose? To hear the Gospel from doomed to a lingering death. But the lips of the doctor, his colleague God has blessed the administration or both. of tryparsamid and he is healed."

If the doctor. has no hospital he Come home with us to lunch and cares for his patients as best he we will tell you the story of B., a can. Sometimes he is obliged to former polygamist who gave his leave them in the native village in heart to Jesus Christ and who spite of teeming vermin and rap- passed the great test by the suridly spreading infection. Some- render of his supernumerary times he brings them to a hastily wives. Yet after his conversion improvised hut, the kindly prof- and baptism, there clung to him fered home of a native Christian, that dread disease syphilis. He or to his own veranda. But this grew worse in those early days course may expose the native when we had neither hospital, nor Christian and family to infection nurse, nor satisfactory equipment. which may be fatal. The mission- Then one day the long ordered ary's child, like an exotic plant, Neosalvarsum arrived and, prayoften succumbs in the tropics to ing to God to help, we gave him diseases to which the native chil- one half a dose. He could neithE:r walk or even tUrn his head. The dren show a marvellous resistance. next morning, returning from an When there is no hospital, the ef- emergency case, we were asked by fort to care for a patient on the a colleague if we had seen B. uNo, station may result, according to the method used, in the loss of the but we are going at once," we repatient and consequently reflec- sponded breathlessly, believing the tions upon the work; in the loss end to be not far away. "Wait," of the life of a valuable native replied our fellow missionary, uB. worker, or even in the death of a was here to see you. He walked all member of the missionary's fam- the way. He feels so well, and is ily. praising God for this wonderful deliverance." The reaction is more If he has a hospital and equip- than we can bear. Surely God has ment, he may lack nurses and worked wondrously in our midst! other trained assistants. So his 'We might tell you of our first time is consumed with complica- fracture case years ago when we tions which should be shared by were young. Kihika, under treatothers. He may have the respon- ment for a tubercular limb, n.eversibility both for the operation and theless working in his garden, fell for the anesthetic; or, the ordeal and fractured his femur. We had safely over, the patient succumbs no hospital, no nurse, no trained to a complication which an un- assistant of any kind, but the

treasurer of the mission knelt on part our attention was called to a the ground beside the man to ad- man lying by the fireside and minister the chloroform and the hitherto hidden by the crowd. He inexperienced doctor reduced the was a hideous mass of filth inter- fracture and applied the splints. mingled with recent burns. The In those days a man with a broken chief told his story. The night be- bone in that tribe was considered fore the man had left his hut, and hopeless. How we prayed, how presumably in a fit of epilepsy had we worked, how we massaged! fallen in the fire, where he re- What consultations with our mained unconscious until morning.

books, what inaugurations of anti- Deep burns were on the face, the tubercular treatments! And, oh, side, the chest, the thigh, while the what joy when Kihika walked, arm below the elbow was a charred when the fracture not only was mass. We brought him to the mis- healed, but the last vestige of tu- sion station where we then had no berculosis had disappeared. But hospital, no nurse, no trained as- the healing was not all. There sistants and but little equipment.

followed that rapid establishment Our surgical instruments had been of confidence so familiar to the burned in a recent fire and had not medical missionary after a hard been replaced. All wounds but the but successful fight with disease, arm healed without surgical inter- confidence of the people, not only ference. We decided to amputate in the mission, but in the Gospel the arm at the elbow j oint. But as well. our patient refused. We prayed What a wonderful boon and for his consent and on Sunday seeming magic chloroform is in a morning our table boy who was heathen land! "Give me some of also our medical helper, whis- that medicine in my nose," said a pered: "Mesengaili wants his arm patient in the Yaloke hospital the off." The only other missionary other day, "and you may cut me on the station consented to try to open and see what is the matter give the anesthetic. The operation with me!" was performed on the veranda of The day of miracles is not past the dwellinghouse, on a native- and we may be called upon to ex- made table, with a hunting knife ercise the gift of healing in a mi- and a carpenter's saw. Myassist- raculous way. I believe that God ant fainted. The natives stood heals every patient who is cured outside with cries and groans of in our work. Who can deny Him "He will die, he will never wake the use of the means He has Him- up, Alas, Alas!" Finally the op- self created? Who can refuse to eration was finished, and the pa- cooperate with Him? Who can tient made a perfect recovery. No- turn a deaf ear to the call to be body in all this tribe had ever lived a medical missionary? Happy is before through such an accident.

he who is privileged to be so No one had ever heard of an am- called. putation. Few had heard of chloro- We went to preach one morning form. But Mesengaili gives his in Jougous village. The crowd was simple testimony-"They put me great around the fire. Several of to sleep. They took off my dead the audience accepted the Lord arm. I am well again." To the Jesus. As we were about to de- native it is more wonderful and

WHY MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?

produces greater confidence in his All around us in our present mind than a perfect restoration. field we have the leper. He is At Mahagi in the Belgian Congo sometimes helpless, often de- the region is peculiarly susceptible formed, but sometimes curable.

to thunder storms. Lightning of- We may manifest the love of God, ten strikes a native hut, and men we may cure the body, and we may and women and children are have the joy of knowing that killed. Sometimes however, they Christ is preached, not only to, are only stunned, and alas, buried but often by the leper. Without alive. One night a little Christian treatment, we must pass by, like boy living in one such village came the Levite–on the other side- to the doctor during the storm. while the poor human bodies con- "A man has just been struck by tinue to be mutilated and de- lightning," he said. "I don't know stroyed by the ravages of the dis- whether or not he is dead, but they ease, and contagion is rapidly are going to bury him." The doc- spread.

tor went in all haste. The man was Without such treatment souls unconscious but words were use- are not won to Christ for the "Son less. They ·laughed at the very of God is not manifested unto suggestion of life. They were them" and "the works of the devil completing their preparations for are not destroyed in their midst."

his immediate burial but the doc- Our medical ministry is also tor quickly drew from her case her blessed to the ungodly white man hypodermic. A quick injection, a in Africa, and much more to our speedy response! The man moved fellow missionary who suffers slightly, then stirred perceptibly from disease. They are burned by and sat up. One premature burial the tropical sun, they know the was interrupted. One more step anguish of African malaria, and had been taken toward winning thank God they know the mitigat- confidence in that difficult field. ing effects of scientific healing.

For a time the doctor was supposed Happy is the medical missionary to have raised the man from the or the nurse privileged to minister dead. to some dear missionary mother in The medical missionary will her hour of need.

never forget the first time she en- And never shall 1 forget those tered a hut where a child was be- days when my own life was saved ing born. A woman who had been by a fellow physician. For that in labor four days was unable to boon 1 travelled three hundred deliver her child. At last the hus- miles, carried on a cot by natives, band was persuaded to send for and after two operations recovery the mission doctor. There was no came in three months.

time to be lost and fifteen minutes By increasing medical missions after the doctor entered the hut workers can be protected, lives the child was delivered. There saved, and the ministry of healing were cries of "God, 'tis God," can become an effective stepping throughout the village. Then we stone to the Gospel. "Hereby preached Christ unto them, Christ, know we love, because He laid whose we are, and whom we serve. down His life for us, and we ought It was the beginning of a turning to lay down our livei for the to Him in that obdurate village. brethren."

"Subsidence of Our Foundations" tunity-an empeas.is'of the

to press forward in~q,that "great and This was the disconcerting phrase effectual door." ,,' . in President Hoover's address in New A h Ch York. "What we are facing to-day," re t e urches Losing he said, "is the possibility that respect Ground for law as law is fading from the This is the title of an impressive sensibilities of our people. We are not article by the Rev. Dr. Henry K. Carsuffering from an ephemeral crime roll in The Christian Herald of April wave, but from a subsidence of our 26th. The statistics that are cited by foundations." Such words from the this eminent authority show that "de- Chief Magistrate of the Nation con- spite the decrease in some instances, stitute a solemn challenge to the the result on the whole is encouragchurches. The laws of Congress and ing." They can hardly be termed state legislatures deal only with the satisfactory however. As compared external acts and relations of man. with the figures for preceeding years They do not create new "foundations" "there is less proportionate gain and or keep present ones from subsiding. several losses in unexpected places." This is distinctably the work of the For the first time in its history the churches which represent and apply largest denomination in America, the principles of the Gospel of Christ. which has long been notable for evan- gelistic results, shows "a net decrease Never has the need been more press- of 2,440." The survey of the whole ing. Humanism, Behaviorism, a situation leads many anxious Chrismechanistic interpretation of the uni- tians to fear that the spiritual tide in verse, and other cults and isms that America is ebbing. But we repeat our lleek to improve conditions without former statement that there· is no Christ, to secure the fruits of Chris- ground for pessimism. The tide will tianity without its roots, are deceiv- turn. Tides always do. No one who ing many. This is the time of all understands what Christ is and what times for the followers of Christ to He came to do can doubt for a moment hold fast to their faith and to proclaim that the recession is anything more it with redoubled vigor. "To be sure" than temporary. When the then known said that great Chinese Christi~n world appeared to be crumbling, Au- Chang Po-ling, "it is a discouraging gustine calmly said, "It is a little outlook just now. But why should we cloud; it will pass." And he sat down let go of our faith because things and wrote his inspiring book on "The look bad? If everything looked prom- City of God." Jesus Christ is still the ising we might do without faith. In solution of all earth's problems, the rliscouraging times when all that we goal of all human progress, the Savsee is depressing is the very time iour and King of men. To His inspirwhen faith helps most. Right now is ing service let every Christian conseexactly the time to have faith." crate himself anew.

St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians: Call to Evangelism "For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries;" "and" not but, as if ad- versaries ",ere to be accepted not as a In connection with the special redeterrent but as a part of the oppor- membrance of Pentecost this month, 444

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

we are glad to call attention to the fol- millions of starving people can be lowing resolution of The Foreign Mis- saved. sions Conference of North America: The China Famine Relief, whose This:Thirty-seventh Conference of the headquarters are 205 East 42d Street, Fc~ignMission Boards of North Amer- New York, is earnestly trying to meet ica, meeting at the opening of the year this desperate need. It has reliable which marks the nineteenth centennial of facilities for distributing aid, and Pentecost and of the beginning of the money sent to it will be wisely and Christian missionary enterprise, humbly promptly used. thanks God for'the blessings experienced in a deeper realization of evangelism Religious Persecution in Russia as the heart of all effort in establish· ing the Kingdom of God in the earth. The American Committee on Reli- We earnestly urge mission boards and gious Rights and Minorities, which societies to reemphasize evangelism as consists of sixty eminent men of difthe vitalizing spirit permeating and di· fering political and religious convicrecting all their policies and activities tions-Protestants, Roman Catholics at home and abroad. and Jews-after a careful investigation has issued a public statement on the In the inspiring fellowship of this Con- persecution of religion in Russia. The ference, we solemnly renew our alle- Committee recognizes the probability giance to our Lord, and call upon all our that some of the published reports as fellow members of the Protestant to w4at is taking place in Russia are Churches of North America to a more misleading; that all sorts of rumors sacrificial obedience to Him and to a are in circulation and that some of large sharing of the risen, living Christ the alleged persecutions may not be with all mankind. The Conference is susceptible of proof. The Committee, deeply impressed with the fervent spirit however, has access to a large number and purpose of the Christian Church in of thoroughly authenticated instances China and in Japan, especially as evi- that prove beyond question that acts denced in the present vigorous crusade have been perpetrated that shock the of aggressive evangelism, and pledges moral sense of the civilized world and itself to the fullest spiritual cooperation that overwhelmingly justify the prowith these movements. The Conference tests that are being made. earnestly prays for a fresh and worldwide induement of power from on high, After making all due allowance for issuing in a great revival of Christian the political, social and religious backwitnessing throughout the Church Uni. ground of the Russian situation, and versal. the difficulty of the problems ,,!ith which the Soviet Government has had China Famine to deal, the plain fact remains that re- ligious persecution appears to prevail Reports regarding the famine in in Russia on a scale unprecedented in modern times; that this persecution is China continue to be most distressing. not based on objection to any particu· It is unmistakably clear that one of lar form of religion-Orthodox, J ewthe most appalling calamities in all ish, Protestant, Roman Catholic or history prevails in that sorely troubled Mohammedan-but to hostility to reliland. Summer weather is temporarily gion as such and to a determination to relieving suffering from cold, but it is extirpate it for the coming generation in any and every form; and that this not bringing harvests because the determination finds expression in conscanty supplies of seed, that were· not fiscation of churches, punishing priests, rabbis and ministers who perform the seized by heartless bandits and war- duties of their sacred calling, forlords, were long ago eaten to keep the bidding them and all parents under people alive. Farm implements and what animals there were, had to be sold for a like purpose. Nothing reo mains but a few roots and leaves. Some of the destitute sections are so difficult of access or so harried by bandits and soldiers that food could not be gotten to them, but there are extensive areas within reach in which

severe penalties to teach religion to apprehensions to some extent. The groups of children, however small, un- outcome is indeed far from being all der the age of 18; while the Govern- that had been hoped for, but it is so ment, not content with forbidding the much better than was expected several religious instruction of children, itself weeks before the adjournment of the teaches them in government schools conference that the feeling on the to repudiate and hate religion as su- whole is one of relief. One of the perstition and the enemy of the State. most disconcerting. provisions lies in the upward application of the prin- Copies of the Statement may be ob- ciple of naval parity with Great Brit- tained by addressing the Secretary, ain, instead of downward, which, if Mr. Linley V. Gordon, 70 Fifth Ave., made effective, would involve a large New York. increase in the American navy and the expenditure of the huge additional The Naval Conference sum of a billion dollars during the next five years. However, it should No other class has more reason to be borne in mind that the treaty sim- be interested in the reduction of ar- ply gives the United States the right maments than missionaries. They are to parity and that it does not bind in a special sense the ambassadors of the American people and government the Prince of Peace. His Gospel is to build up to it. They remain free to the antithesis of war. It stands for consider each proposal for naval exuniversal brotherhood and internation- penditure on its merits at the time. al goodwill. Racial and national suspicions, jealousies and hatreds create On the whole, inadequate as the an atmosphere which makes the work treaty is in some respects, we hope of missionaries peculiarly difficult. All over the world therefore missionary that it will be ratified by the Senate. workers hailed with joy the Kellogg A comparison of the' outcome of the Peace Pact and they looked forward with eager interest to the Naval Con- Conference with the utterances of ference in London. As the Conference President Hoover, Ambassador Gibproceeded, however, the high expectations which had been aroused by the son and other responsible officials signing of the Kellogg Pact and the prior to the meeting makes it fair to personal conversations of President assume that the American delegates Hoover and Prime Minister MacDonald were changed to disappointment. It did not secure all that they d.esired. looked as if the Conference were dom- It is equally fair, however, to assume inated by the psychology of war in- that men ·of such ability, moral earstead of the psychology of peace, that nestness and conscientious effort did after all the constituent nations had the· best they could in circumstances solemnly renounced war as an instru- of great difficulty and delicacy. The ment of national policy, and pledge<1 result is undoubtedly a step forward, themselves to the peaceful Rettlement and that is certainly better than no of international disputes, the delegates step at all. The alternative of rejecof the Conference acted as if that tion would be exceedingly unfortunate, solemn covenant had never been a moral disaster of the first magniagreed upon and conducted their de- tude, It is to be hoped therefore that liberations with the contingency of the friends of peace will rally to its war definitely in mind. support and, when that advanced po- sition is occupied, press on to a higher The pUblication, April 22, of the position. Much still remains to be final draft of the treaty relieved these done to give more effective govern- mental expression to the growing "will for peace." EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ONE METHOD FOR SOLVING A filled with dismay, and the missionary GROWING PROBLEM superintendent was deeply distressed By MRS. L. W. CHAPIN, for she had a great love for the mis- sion work with the children. We Springfield, Mass. tried to continue the programs on one Becoming actively interested in the Sunday a month but in the end were missionary work of my church, I was obliged to abandon the meetings elected president of the Woman's So- though the work was not wholly given ciety and have given many of the best up.

years of my life to the cause of mis- This was a very trying experience sions. for us, but one many a woman is fac- From information obtainable I ing in these days of constant changes.

came to the conclusion that the success I knew the missionary interest of the of the missionary work in the church future depended much upon the train- depended largely upon the interest ex- ing of the children of today, and the hibited by the president of the wom- situation was not faced happily.

an's organization. Governing myself The boys and girls were promoted accordingly I tried to create interest to the Intermediate Department, which wherever possible, and help to foster was presided over by a superior young the interests already created. matron who had an enthusiasm equal For a time we had had a department to that of the general superintendent; of missionary work for the Juniors in one who gave her life to the Sunday- connection with the Sunday afternoon school and its best interest; with the meetings, devoting one Sunday a Junior achievement, recreational and month to the missionary program; the social programs there seemed to be but superintendent was one of the most little time for the presentation of mis- efficient I have ever known and gave sionary information to the youth.

generously of her time and strength There was always a rankling in my to the work. Excellent results were breast when I thought of missions for obtained in missionary intelligence ex- the young people, and I longed for hibited by the boys and girls. more favorable conditions. .

This department was very pleasing Summer vacation came and went, to me and all went well for some time another year passed and still the mis- -then, the blow fell ! We had a very sionary program was an unsolved capable and enthusiastic general super- problem. It was late in September intendent of the Sunday-school, who before things were well under way in was constantly endeavoring to better the church school. I was passing out conditions in the church school. Re- from service one Sunday when I came ligious education was coming to the face to face with the Intermediate Su- front and he became interested in the perintendent; her countenance lighted new methods; these were introduced up and she came forward with out- into the Sunday-school. Classes were stretched hands and said, "I want to graded and the Sunday afternoon talk with you." We found a quiet meetings were discontinued. I was corner and she began enthusiastically, 447 "I have been away to summer school some who would never be found in a and have had a vision of missions. I special missionary meeting, so I ac- want you to take over the missionary cepted the task, feeling my inability.

instruction in my department. We are Right here let me say that I believe to have a two and one-half hour ses- I did my best work for missions when sion divided into four periods, the last I made that decision, for others with one we will devote to missions. If you far greater ability than mine have bewill take the work you may build your come interested and will carryon much own program, you may do as you like better than I will be able to. if you will help me in this new problem in the church school." Then she When Sunday came I had many added, "I will help you in any way doubts and would have preferred facthat I can in the woman's missionary ing the Supreme Court of the U. S. to work." A promise that has been faith- going before the fifty youngsters with fully kept. the message. To make the task even more difficult, whom should appear but To do as she suggested was quite a former Director of Religious Educa- an undertaking for one who had done tion in one of our larger churches, who no work with Juniors for many years. had eliminated all the woman's work I knew there was no program made for children in his particular church.

that would le:(ld itself to this situation; He had accepted a high office in the it literally meant to build my own pro- Sunday-school work and was with us gram, for deep in my heart was a for observation and as an advisor. I faith in the woman's work and a great did not expect him to be in sympathy desire that it be preserved. Why not? with my ideas, nevertheless I was Had it not progressed and grown to there to present them.

great proportions during the many I began by telling the children I had years of its existence? Had it ever had no opportunity to learn about mis- withdrawn one missionary for lack of sions when I was a child, a fact which funds? Were there not hundreds of I regretted, and because of this I was thousands of women interested in mis- anxious to have them learn about the sions as never before? Why should children of other lands, especially our work be given up as some were about those our own church was loving suggesting because new methods of and helping. On the first Sunday in religious education were being intro- the month the money we brought in duced, which had not been sufficiently the mission envelopes went to build tested. Good methods? Yes, but why churches, hospitals and boys' schools, couldn't there be some adjustments and for evangelization of people who made for the improvement of all mis- knew not God, there was also another sionar.r departments? And also for work for women and girls that only the strengthening of our church the women could do, so all together we school? would work for both departments of I was already overcrowded with church missions. Then I told briefly work and it seemed impossible to add of some of the missionaries supported one more task. I had one week to by the Juniors, of the Christmas boxes think over the matter and at the end we sent them and of the letters re- of that time I told the superintendent ceived. The young people were very I would accept her proposition. I attentive and seemed much interested.

would be loyal to the church benevo- At the close when I was feeling that lences and the church school, but I I had made a failure of my presenta- would reserve the right to advance the tion from the viewpoint of the visitor, work of the Woman's Society in which much to my surprise he came forward I thoroughly believed. I realized that and said, "Mrs. – – – , I believe you here was an opportunity that might have the right idea about our mission- never come again, a chance to reach ary program for the young people and

METHODS FOR WORKERS

I shall watch this school with inter- School Department has been asked to est." I then spoke in behalf of the give the story, often in a very acwoman's work and he agreed with me ceptable manner. Thus far I have that we must labor together for the spoken only of the missionary probenefit of both departments of our gram but to see the period as a whole church missionary organizations. I will speak briefly of the closing as- sembly-the fourth period of our two Week by week the program has been and one-half hour church school. built; not to my satisfaction, but I believe we are traveling in the right For nearly two hours the young peodirection. We are finishing our sec- ple have been in session, divided into ond year and are pleased with the re- four periods. Owing to crowded consults. No great stress is laid upon ditions some of the classes are held in giving, but the young people under- the church and some in the parish stand that this is an important part of house; when the hour of closing our missionary project, and each boy comes, passing from church to the and girl has a mite box or a device of parish house affords a wonderful opsome kind for the collection of funds. portunity for returning home. Never- Later a party with a program, with theless from forty to sixty pupils have parents as guests, will be held and an been present each Sunday. ingathering of funds will be an important feature. The closing devotional period is con- ducted by two members of the depart- For this year we have had for our ment, opening with a hymn; then folsubject, "Witnesses for God," and lows the Intermediate poem in unison, used for the first month the Junior salute to the Christian flag and to the study book, "Going to Jerusalem," the flag of our country, and general an- "How to Use" published by the Wom- nouncements. Another hymn follows, an's Foreign Missionary Society of which provides excellent preparation the Methodist Episcopal Church giving for the missionary program. many helps. To lead up to the Christmas giving for the Chinese children The superintendent of another dewhich is one of our projects, the story, partment became interested in the In- "The Christmas Tree Tells Its Story," termediate program and this year has by Betty Kilburn, Sendai, Japan, pub- introduced a World Friendship and lished in the Junior Mi$sionary Friend Mission class of forty minutes each of December, 1929, was used; this was Sunday into her two-hour session. The followed the next Sunday by "The members of this department are Gift," by Anita B. Ferris, published formed into a mission band, outside in Everyland, December, 1928. the church school, with a superintend- ent who arranges for quarterly meet- To acquaint the boys and girls with ings and parties. our own missionary supported by the women of our church we used: Several who have gone from the In- termediate Department to a higher one 1. A brief sketch of her life and her have retained their interest and plans picture. are being made to form them into groups to go forward with the mis- 2. Map of Japan. sion work. 3. Facts about the country. 4. Location of school. There is much more to be said re- 5. Work in the girls' school and garding the extending influence of this boys' school. plan in many of our churches, and in the years to come a strengthening in- 6. Extracts from missionary's let- stead of a diminishing of the woman's ters read and many photos sent by her work seems assured. exhibited. This program could not be carried Much of the instruction has been out in an hour's session in Sundaygiven in story form and a boy or girl school, but if one Sunday or a part of . from the department or from the High

a Sunday a month could be devoted to We're united for freedom, definite,missionary work for the young For this and all Lands, people, including all the church missionary work, I believe the missionary That the nations be subject interests of the future would be safe. To His high commands.

Study of the Philippines, Divided Have a girl read the following: into Four Lessons, as outlined by Mrs. Chapin. GENERAL PACT FOR THE RENUNCIATION OF WAR 1. Use map of Philippines according to directions as given by Friendship Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928 Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. Proclaimed a Binding Agreement at 2. Use first and second paragraphs Washington, July 24, l!J29 of "Going to School in the Philippines," published in "Philippine The President of the German Reich, Stories," by Miss M. M. Crabtree. the President of the United States of Order from W. F. M. S. office, 581 America, His Majesty the King of the Boylston St., Boston, Mass. These Belgians, the President of the French Retwo paragraphs make a good introduc- public, His Majesty the King of Great tion to be, followed by the story, Britain, Ireland and the British Domin- "About Myself" (Philippine Stories), ions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, Chapters I, II, III, shortened to fifteen His Majesty the King of Italy, His minutes. Use pictures from Puhlic Majesty the Emperor of Japan, the Library showing conditions under President of the Republic of Poland, the Spanish rule. Continue story, "About President of the Czechoslovak Republic, Myself," Chapters IV, V, VI shorMned. Use Public Library pictures showing Persuaded that the time has come when conditions under United States rule. a frank renunciation of war as an in- strument of national policy should be 3. Story of Rizal, Filipino patriot. made …. " Convinced that all changes Have it told by a boy from the de- in their relations with one another should partment. be sought only by paCific means ….. . Hopeful that, encouraged by their ex- 4. Description of the Moros told ample, all the other nations of the world graphically by one of the department, will join in this humane endeavor ….. . followed by the story of Mathias Have decided to conclude a Treaty ….. . Chudra (of the same tribe) showing changes under Christian influences ARTICLE 1 (told by leader). The High Contracting Parties solemnly A SUGGESTION FOR YOUR PRI- declare in the names of their respective MARY AND INTERMEDIATE peoples that they condemn recourse to WORLD FRIENDSHIP war for the solution of international con- PROGRAM troversies, and renounce it as an instru- ment of national policy in their relations Have a boy recite the following; with one another.

AN ODE TO OLD GLORY ARTICLE 2 By MISS ELIZABETH PIERCE, The High Contracting Parties agree Washington, D. C. that the settlement or solution of all dis- putes or conflicts of whatever nature or We salute you, Old Glory, of whatever origin they may be, which With your red, white and blue, may arise among them, shall never be sought except by pacific means. With your stars for each State Of the Union so true. TWO VALUABLE SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSIONARIES IN HEALTH Where the Spirit of God is CENTER AND DAY SCHOOL There shall Liberty be, WORK With E Pluribus Unum FIRST SUGGESTION: Our pledge for the Free. Preparation and U.e of Bean Milk To me one of the most challenging pieces of social service work being done in Peiping and at the same time filled with possibilities was that of tbe tiny Bean Milk Depots to which the almost hopeless mothers came with

METHODS FOR WORKERS

pieces Df brDken cup Dr plate Dr Dcca- quitDes idly gDes thrDugh Dur brains.

siDnally a whDle vessel in which to' A little bDY was out boat riding with take hDme to' their darling little slant- his father and while frantically swat- eyed babes the pDrtiDn Df bean milk SO' ting mDsquitoes he said: "Pa." "Yes, IDvingly prepared under the directiDn my bDY, what is it?" answered the Df Mrs. Lui and Mrs. Davis whO' had father. "Well, Pa, I have been WDn- wDrked fDr mDnths to' .perfect the dering why Noah didn't swat both of fDrmula SO' that it wDuld have the those mosquitDes when he had the prDper cDntent fDr infant nDurishment. chance instead Df letting them intO' the After returning hDme and hearing ark."

frDm Miss RDsenberger Df the Health We wDnder why this and other pre- Center Df SeDul, KDrea, Df their great ventions were nDt discovered earlier need Df such an inexpensive infant in the wDrld's histDry, but when we fDDd, I secured frDm Mrs. Lui the fDl- think Df the things that have been IDwing fDrmula, sending it Dn to' SeDul. dDne by science and preventive medi- Miss RDsenberger writes: "The recipe cine, we bow Dur heads in reverence.

is gDing all Dver KDrea and it is being Last year we were cDntemplating fed in Kindergartens. We are feeding putting on a Health Campaign in it here to' the undernDurished babies Seoul under the guidance of the CDun- and they are, thriving Dn it. The cil Dn Health frDm Shanghai. HDW- trDuble is we want to' feed it to' the ever, the Government decided to' put very pDDr and they need almDst daily Dn a baby ShDW, SO' we did nDt feel attentiDn." justified in gDing ahead. This year a THE FORMULA As GIVEN IN Health Day in May was inaugurated MRS. LUI'S LETTER by the GDvernment. Literature flut- tered dDwn from the sky until every Making Bean Milk alley seemed to be filled and every 1. Grind beans intO' pieces. church had enDugh to' distribute to 2. Take Dff skins (Dr shells). each man, WDman and child. A health 3. SDak it with 7 times of cDld parade was anDther feature of this parwater fDr twelve hDurs. ticular day. 4. Change water twO' Dr three times in between twelve hDurs. An awakening and then education- 5. Use a large spDDn carrying 2/3 these are Dur prDblems-alsD hDW to' Df beans with 1/3 Df water intO' the adapt Public Health to' this cDuntry "milk" kettle and grind it intO' paste where the hDusing and sanitary CDn- (Dr pulp). ditiDns are so ill adapted to' it. 6. Put the paste intO' a utensil, then pDur bDiling water intO' it, enDugh to' It has IDng been Dur dream to' have cDndense it. an Drganized Child Welfare WDrk in 7. Drip it in a piece Df white clDth. SeDul which should be a center fDr YDU will find the milk falling dDwn teaching the undergraduate nurses and thrDugh the clDth. dDctors the value Df public health wDrk. 8. BDiling the milk, be sure to' stir The Dther institutiDns have, heretDit Dften, Dtherwise it may burn. fore, been tDD busy to cDnsider this project, but last year the opening came. Korea is certainly grateful to Mrs. Severance HDspital wanted to' open up Lui and to Mrs. Davis. What a fine wDrk and SO' did East Gate HDspital. illustration of "sharing" this is! They were willing to' cDmbine fDrces under a bDard Df thDse interested and thus a Child Welfare UniDn has been Public Health and Baby organized. Welfare Work The Dbject and SCDpe Df the wDrk is: By ELMA T. RDSENBERGER, R. N. 0) Several clinics throughDut the city, (2) These clinics to be teaching When thinking Df writing a repDrt, centers for dDctors and nurses, ' (3) the stDry of the small bDY and the mDS- Three central clinics – Dne at Sev-

erance, one at East Gate and the other days. The feeding station is only an at the Social Evangelistic Center- infant, yet we have fed as many as working the surrounding districts twelve babies a day – an average of from each of these centers. forty-eight bottles a day or a total of 12,960 bottles of prepared milk. We For two years we have been praying began this feeding station work only for a Korean nurse well enough edu- last October. cated to study Public Health work abroad, one who would love the work We have a record-breaking family. well enough to want to do it. Such a They have two children who have both young woman knowing her own people had prizes at the baby show. The chiland having studied problems in other dren are now three and five years old lands would be able to adapt a Code respectively and have been brought to of Public Health to meet the needs of the clinic regularly since they were her own people. The Lord answered two months old. The whole family our prayer by giving us Frances Lee, have become believers and are beautiwho has had two years' work in China, ful Christians. a graduate of Ewha College and of Severance Nurses' Training School. We know that this large field of She has been accepted by the Uni- Health Education has not been touched, versity of Toronto for graduate study. but we mean to "peg along" with God's She will be the first Korean to receive help until a grand awakening shall come.

EAST GATE scnoOf, HEALTH POSTERR. SEOUL, KOREA a Public Health diploma. We humbly SECOND SUGGESTION: thank the Lord and ask that He may be with her and bring her back safely Health Poster Exhibit of the Girls' and well equipped for the work. Seoul Da.y Schools During this past year we have kept By MISS ADA HALL, in touch with three hundred babies in Seoul, Korea three hundred homes. Dr. New has given us her time in the clinic. East Last June the Seoul day schools put Gate has kindly let us take care of our on a Health Poster Exhibit which tonsil and circumcision preventive showed plainly two splendid facts. cases in the hospital. Our newest de- First, that the Koreans can do anyvelopments have been the bath house thing well that they set their hearts and the milk station. The bath house and minds on doing, and second, that provides for sanitary baths for from some of the public health taught in the forty to seventy kiddies on bathing schools by Miss Rosenberger and her nurse the past three years has gone

METHODS FOR WORKERS

home. Each school made its own time getting it all explained to him. posters – then these were all brought While the East Gate School as a whole to East Gate School where they cov- won the first prize, the kindergarten ered the entire wall space of the upper there really had the best posters of any floor, three big rooms-two opening of the grades. The one which evi- dently took the fancy of the judges into each other so they made a splen- was that of a little Negro girl eating did showing. a big slice of watermelon and all round it was placed very nicely a lot Even though there had been no of different fruit. The explanation of meaning back of them the coloring was the picture, of course, was written in worth seeing but the lessons they Korean or Chinese but each character taught were, of course, what was was on a flower petal cut out by the wanted. You people with your back- children. ground, who see these things taught so commonly in our public schools, can- It is impossible to describe these not quite conceive the importance of pictures in words but the coloring and such an exhibit in our background arrangement were splendid and herehere. It was the first of its kind. after, I am sure, it will be much easier for both the parents and the children The topics covered were many points to understand why the children should but some of the most striking were: come to school with their hair combed, Brushing the teeth, combing the hair, their teeth brushed and their bodies clean. taking baths" sleeping with the windows open, drinking plenty of good The old saying that cleanliness is water, not washing vegetables in the next to godliness we hope is still true same dirty stream in which the clothes and that by this effort made, our bodies are washed, diseases caused by the will be healthier, cleaner temples mosquito and fly, eating more vege- where the Holy Spirit may dwell. tables and fruit, etc. Advertisements of colored and non-colored pictures A BIBLE AND SONG PROGRAM from American magazines and a few from their own, arranged attractively FEATURE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE on colored paper and with explanations, were most decorative. Now we Courage are up-to-date whether you believe it or not, at least in some things. One Song of Courage of the posters represented the aeroplane dropping fruit and literature Stand up, stand up for Jesus, ye sol- diers of the cross, telling them to eat it, and there were the Korean children ready to grasp Lift high his royal banner, it must not suffer loss; them. Another was a row of children with tooth brushes in their right hand. From victory unto victory, His army Over in the corner was a person play- shall He lead ing a piano. You could just see the leader saying, "Ready, start," and then Till every foe is vanquished and Christ imagine them cleaning their teeth to is Lord indeed. music. Again they took an advertisement of Fullers' brushes, and after Speech of Courage, by Old Testamaking a Korean house cut from ment Women. paper, they arranged this advertisement very tastefully about it in such a (Select six women, each of whom way that that particular Korean house will prepare to narrate in no more at least received a good cleaning. The than five sentences, the story of her big flies and mosquitoes and their life assigned character, and have her read histories called the attention of a the speech of Courage which she utgreat many visitors and one old man tered.) in particular had quite an interesting Miriam Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may

nurse the child for thee? Exodus and bondwomen, I had held my tongue, 2: 7. although the enemy could not counter- vail the king's damage. Esther 7. Rahab There came men unto me, but I Speech of Courage by Women of wist not whence they were: and it Today came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate, when it was dark (Have the selection read by one of the that the men went out: whither the group) men went I wot not: pursue after Take my life, and let it be them quickly, for ye shall overtake Consecrated, Lord to Thee. them. Joshua 2: 4, 5.

Ruth Take my hands, and let them move Intreat me not to leave thee, or to re- At the impulse of Thy love.

turn from following after thee; for Take my feet, and let them be whither thou goest, I will go; and Swift and beautiful for Thee. where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy Take my voice, and let me sing God, my God: where thou diest will AlWays, only for my King.

I die, and with thee will I be buried: the Lord do' so to me, and more also, Take my lips, and let them be if ought but death part thee and me. Filled with messages for Thee.

Ruth 1: 16, 17. Take my silver and my gold, Hannah Not a mite would I withhold.

Oh Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine Take my moments and my days handmaid and remember me, and not Let them flow in endless praise.

forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then Take my intellect, and use I will give him unto the Lord all the Every power as Thou shalt choose.

days of his life. I Sam. 1: 11. Song of Continued Courage CapUve Maiden Onward, then ye people, join our hap- py throng Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria for he Blend with ours, your voices in the would recover him of his leprosy. II triumph song, Kings 5: 3. Glory, laud, and honor unto Christ the Esther King If I have found favour in thy sight, This through countless ages, me.l and o king, and if it please the king, let angels sing.

my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request: for we Onward, Christian soldiers, marching are sold, I and my people to be de- as to war stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. With the Cross of Jesus going on be- But if we had been sold for bondmen fore.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Editors Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF A people do on their own initiative after the speakers leave. MISSIONARY INSTITUTE? 2. It should cater particularly to po- By T. H. P. SAILER tentiallocomotives, those able and will- ing to work, and with capacity for Our principal difficulty in the church leadership. today is that we have too many missionary freight cars and too few loco- 3. It should not consist of addresses motives. The difference between a which no local talent could possibly freight car and a locomotive is that the duplicate, or of missionary vaudeville former has no motor power of its own. entertainments, but should concentrate It starts to move only when connected on suggestions for a program which with an engine. When given a shove, can be carried out. it goes along until its momentum is exhausted and then comes to a stop. 4. It should of course provide in- Locomotives can move, not only them- spirational features, but should aim at selves, but cars to which they are at- permanent action rather than temtached. porary uplift.

We have a lot of people in the church 5. The institute should be long whose missionary activity is dependent enough to give people definite ideas of on enthusiasm supplied by other per- how to teach and work. There should sons. They never generate any en- be several sessions for leaders of disthusiasm of their own, nor arouse it cussion groups. in anyone else. The only way to keep them interested is to get them to mis- 6. The courses on different methods sionary meetings sufficiently often. and grades of work should meet sep- arately, so that they can deal with Some missionary leaders take it for real problems. granted that freight cars will always be freight cars, and that the only way 7. It follows that leaders of the to keep them moving is to multiply methods courses should be those havmissionary addresses, to cover the ing had successful experience with thecountry with touring speakers who types of work they present. will draw and stir the communities they touch. S. There should be specific sug- gestions for the self-maintenance of Without doubt much good may be interest by rea din g, enthusiasm, done by this method, but the policy prayer, and effort. seems defective. Would it not be better to adopt the aim of manufacturing 9. The whole atmosphere of the inmore locomotives instead of merely stitute should suggest, not temporary imparting to freight cars a momentum stimulus, but enlistment in expanding which is only temporary. We need service. missionary spellbinders, but we also 10. It should be made clear that God intends His grace, not to terminate in us, but to influence others tbrough Us.

need people who can help people to WIDENING HORIZONS help themselves and others. By KATHARINE V. SILVERTHORN 1. The missionary institute should measure its usefulness, not by the All too many regard missions 1S a number of persons who attend and the narrow and circumscribed subject enthusiasm they express, but by what whereas in reality it carries us far 455

afield in imagination, in new knowl- and Comparative Religion in Drew Theedge and in fresh interests and under- ological Seminary; author of "Our standings of peoples and countries. Asiatic Christ." A most discriminating and sympathetic view of the Indian Na- Mission study should therefore be tionals and of the present serious India ever lifting and widening our horizons problems. for us, giving us new insights and far vision of God's workings today among A Cloud of Witnesses, by Elsie Singmen and women, youth and children. master, is made up of biographical Such study gives us a new awareness sketches of women of India and other of the problems being created in Amer- lands. These women have been developed ica and around the world by the chang- under Christian leadership and have now ing times in which we live. It develops taken their places of leadership in the a new understanding of peoples and development of their own lands. conditions as they are influenced by the changing world currents today; it A Course for Leaders, by T. H. P. presents the need for changing atti- Sailer, Honorary Secretary, Missionary tudes, methods and policies in the face Education Movement. This pamphlet of these new conditions-yet it ever presents two approaches to the study of presents the same message of a suffi- India, one course offering opportunity cient, universal, unique Saviour to for collateral reading, the other limited meet the needs of this day as He has to "India Looks to Her Future." met the needs of every day and every age. An Indian Approach to India, by a group of nationals. A book of great FOREIGN MISSIONS-INDIA value to leaders and students, giving clear expression to what Christian In- The mission study themes for 1930- dians are thinking. 1931 exemplify the foregoing statement. They take us to India to see Building with India, by' Daniel Johnson there the changes and problems that a Fleming, author of "Marks of a World strong nationalistic urge and the ever- Christian." Although originally pubgrowing desire for self-determination lished in 1922, this volume still remains are creating-for the Indian, for the one of the finest supplemental books to British Government, for the mission- use in connection with this year's studies. aries and for our Boards. For Young People and Seniors: Dr. Oscar MacMillan Buck, who has written the more advanced book for India on the March, by Alden H. adults, "India Looks to Her Future," Clark, missionary in India. A new and loves and lqlows his India, having been thoroughly revised edition of a very popborn there of missionary parents and ular book. having visited India some years ago and again recently. Do You Like Our Country? A course on India for leaders, by Ruth Isabel Sea- Our foreign mission texts, with two bury, author of "Our Japanese Friends." exceptions, are being published by the Based primarily upon "India on the Missionary E d u cat ion Movement. March." These two are "A Cloud of Witnesses," by Elsie Singmaster, and a junior Freedom, by Welthy Honsinger Fisher, book, "The Treasure Hunt," by Mar- missionary in India; author of "Through garet R. Seebach, published by the the Moon Gate." A delightful reading Central Committee on the United book giving the story of two young stu- Study of Foreign Missions. dents, a brother and sister, belonging to a high-caste Hindu family in Benita!. For convenience the materials are listed in age-group categories. For Intermediates: For Adult,s and Young People: The Star of India, by Isabel Brown Rose, missionary in India; author of India Looks to Her Future, by Oscar "Red Blossoms." A reading book of MacMillan Buck, Professor of Missions stories of old India and new.

Out of Yesterday into Tomorrow, a course on India for leaders, by Mary Jenness, intermediate specialist, author of "Meet Your United States." Based on "The Star of India" as the reading book for the group, but the course is not limited to this book.

Going East, by Lilian E. Cox. An in- teresting book of fiction giving the ad- ventures of Richard Thompson when he sets out to make his fortune in India. Very accurate and valuable in its de- scription.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

For Juniors: political and national concern these days. The Church will have an oppor- The Treasure Hunt, by Margaret R. tunity this year to study this situation Seebach, is an unusual story of how a from the angle of Christian citizenship group of boys and girls went hunting for as well as from the responsibilities of treasure – not for gold but for good missionary relationships. friends. These they found in many lands. The Evangelical Conference held in The Golden Sparrow, by Irene Mason Havana, Cuba, in June, 1929, has pro- Harper, of Moga, India. Contains stories vided a fresh survey of conditions, about a group' of boys whose families needs and problems with much new represent the more progressive group in material for our information. That India. Conference promises to be as signifi- cant for missions in the Caribbean The Wtmderland of India, by Helen lVI. area as the Jerusalem .conference was Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. Not a for world missions. new book but one of real value. Contains many stories of Indian life and mission- There is no one who knows the sitary work in India. uation in Latin American countries as does Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, who has Picture Map of India, decorated with written the text for adults, "Trailing outline sketches to be cut out, colored and the Conquistadores," nor one who is pasted. more understanding and sympathetic.

For Primary Children: The home mission books are pub- lished jointly by the Council of Women Bhaskar and H&J Friends, by Clara G. for Home Missions and the Missionary Labaree, missionary in India. Contains Education Movement. stories and material for the children, and background material with suggestions For Adults and Young People: for use of the teacher. ' Book of an Indian Baby, by Mary Trailing the Conquistadores, by Sam- Entwistle, author of "The Call Drum." uel Guy Inman, Secretary, Committee on An attractive little volume of stories Cooperation in Latin America; author of about Indian babies. "Problems in Pan-Americanism" and On the Road, by Mary Entwistle. A many other books on Latin America. No charming story of adventures in India by other recent short book gives to the some very interesting children. North American reader such a compre- Two Picture Sheets, "Boys and Girls hensive view of the religious, social and in India" and "Everyday India." political forces of these islands as does this illuminating study. For Beginners: Our Caribbean Neighbors, a course for The Three Camels, a story of India by leaders by George W. Hinman, Secretary, Winifred E. Barnard. One of the pop- American Missionary Association. A ular Nursery Series. A little book with pamphlet with two sets of suggestions; a colored picture opposite each page of one set more advanced treated by topics, text. the other geographic. Based upon Dr. Inman's book, "Trailing the Conquista- Both the home and foreign mission dores." themes are now front page news. While the themes are usually chosen For You'ng People and Seniors: two years in advance of the publication of the texts, it is very interesting to Between the Americas, by Jay S. Stofollow the emergence of contributing well, author of "Makers of a New World." courses which have brought the coun- A short, popular reading book which detries to be studied into prominence as scribes the life of the peoples of Cuba, the new texts have been presented for Haiti, the Dominican Republic and Porto study. The tense situation in India Rico. and Ghandi's stand against the British Government have brought India into A Course for Lwders, by Garfield the limelight. Evans, missionary in Cuba. Based pri- marily upon Mr. Stowell's book, "Between HOME MISSIONs–CARmBEAN ISLANDS the Americas."

Our home mission theme, "The For Intermediates: Caribbean Islands," is no less prominent. The relation of the United West Indian TreaBures, a readin~ book States to Cuba, Porto Rico, Haiti and by Winifred Hulbert, author of • Cease Santo Domingo are matters of great

Firing and Other Stories." Miss Hul- of the Caribbean Islands should be bert made a special journey through the vastly forwarded.* Caribbean Islands to prepare herself for the writing of this book. Planned for UPHOLDING THE PROHIBITION general reading and attractively illustrated. LAW A Manual for Leaders of Intermediate By BERTHA GRIMMELL JUDD Groups Using West Indian Treasures, by Winifred Hulbert, based on her own book. President, Council of Women for Home Aims to cultivate a deeper understanding Missions of the religious heritage we have as Christians and to develop experience in Wednesday, March 12, was Womsharing with our West Indian neighbors. an's Day at the hearings on the Eight- eenth Amendment conducted by the For Juniors: Judiciary Committee of the House of Representatives at Washington_ From Sugar Is Sweet, by Dorothy McConnell, many parts of the country representaauthor of "Uncle Sam's Family," and tives of well-known women's organiza- Margaret Forsythe, supervisor Qf field tions cooperating in the Woman's work, Department of Religious Educa- National Committee for Law Enforcetion, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- ment had rallied at the call of their versity. Built around such modern prob- beloved leader, Mrs. Henry W. Pealems as Christian duty towards a gov- body, to testify to the benefits resulterned people. ing from the enactment of the Eight- eenth Amendment and to plead for the Porto Rican Neighbors, an illustrated observance and enforcement of the story book by Charles W. St. John, prohibition laws. formerly Professor in the University of Porto Rico, and now Professor of Psy- In arranging for the hearing Mrs. chology in the New Jersey Law School. Peabody was ably assisted by Mrs. A collection of stories about the various Ellis Yost of the Woman's Christian types of children in Porto Rico, with an Temperance Union and by Miss Hilda introduction giving a brief history of L. Olson, Treasurer of the committee. Porto Rico and its relations to the United At a preliminary meeting on Tuesday States. thirty delegates presented a statement to be read at the hearing, either on be- A Picture Map of the Caribbean half of her organization or purely Islands. from her own personal conviction.

For Primary Children: Among those who were present to testify for organizations may be men- Children of Sea and Sun, by Mabel tioned: Garrett Wagner, author of the leader's . Mrs. John F. Sippel, General Federamaterial in "Kin Chan and the Crab," tIon of Women's Clubs. with story contributions by Dorothy Mc- Connell, Winifred Hulbert and Mrs. Effie Mrs. George H. Prior, International C. Naylor. Order of King's Daughters.

A Picture Sheet on the Caribbean Mrs. William Tilton, Congress of Par- Islands. ent-Teacher Organizations.

With such timely, admirable and in- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. teresting texts available, this should be a banner year in mission study Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Council of Women throughout our evangelical churches. for Home Missions. There should be many groups of men, women, young people and children Mrs. Jessie Nicholson, National Womstudying, reading, informing them- an's Democratic Law Enforcement selves of the problems and situations League. confronting the young churches in these countries, and facing the mis- Mrs. Clarence M. Busch, National sionary enterprise and the churches of League of American Pen Women. the United States. The responsibilities and opportunities of the churches Mrs. H. M. Kendrick, National Counin the United States for the extension cil of Federated Church Women. of the work in these fields should make a new and large appeal, and as an out- • 1'he July REVIEW will be a spf'cial issue come of the year's study, the Christian (levoted to Home Misl3ioIlS and will contain life of the United States, of India and extended reviews of a number of the books.

Mrs. A. H, Lippincott, New Jersey every State shall be bound thereby, Republican Committee. anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith- Mrs. C. D. Eulette, Woman's Law En- standing." forcement Committee of Illinois. 2. We believe that prohibition of opium, alcohol and other habit-making drugs Mrs. Bertha K. Landes spoke from is a necessary protection in this ma- chine age. her experience as former mayor of 3. We believe the Eighteenth Amend- ment to the Constitution, voted by Seattle; Miss Bertha Rembaugh as a forty-six out of forty-eight states in the way prescribed, with a greater lawyer; Mrs. F. C. Porter and Mrs. majority than any other amendment, is binding on all States. Lewis J. Johnson as competent wit- 4. We believe in the Volstead Act, which nesses from the college campus. has met the test of the Supreme Court, and limits alcoholic content to Prominent women who could not at- one-half of 1 per cent. No other standard would be safe for children tend responded with messages. Among and those not inoculated with alcohol.

them were the following, presented by 5. We believe that under the existing act, the buyer is equally guilty with Mrs. Peabody at the hearing: the seller in illicit transactions in liquor. I stand for the law that has proved a blessing for one station in life and would 6. We believe the economic gain resultbe an equal blessing to those enjoying ing from the use of billions of dollars greater privileges in this world if they formerly spent in saloons, speakeasies would give the law a fair chance.-Mrs. and liquor for private use now used Thomas A. Edison. for better homes, clothing, food, washing and sweeping machines, au- I am heartily in favor of the Eight- tomobiles, radio, life insurance and eenth Amendment without modification. bank deposits justifies the law. It is a law of the United States and should be observed by all of us. In my 7. We believe the moral issue makes opinion it has been of untold benefit to this law obligatory for the individual the women as well as men of our country citizen and the duty of every church in improved living conditions and a more member, and that every church prosperous nation.-Mrs. Henry Ford. should teach respect for this law through its priests and ministers. I give my testimony that in my own considerable circle of acquaintances and 8. We believe in personal liberty for friends, with two exceptions, I have women who have endured personal found no man, woman or child who slavery through drunken husbands, drinks, brews, smuggles, purchases, sells and we recommend Paul's interpretaor distributes any form of alcoholic liq- tion of liberty to certain eminent eduor. These enormous dry circles, stretch- ucators and legislators. ing from ocean to ocean, appear to me to represent the climax of normal civil- 9. We believe in law observance for the ized growth. Those who still crave al- protection of life, property, homes cohol must acquire self-discipline before and human rights. Education in law they attain the civilized standard. There- observance, necessary and important, fore, for them prohibition is necessary.- should be supplemented by discipline, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt. the only education for the lawless and criminal found largely among the The great State of Ohio is squarely upper classes and in the underworld. for prohibition and law enforcement. It will support and honor with high office 10. We believe since "law breakers must only those who are willing to do their not be lawmakers," lawmaking and duty in these important matters.-Mrs. enforcement departments of our gov- A. Vic Donahey. ernment should demand that mem- bers, sworn to protect and defend the Before adjournment on Tuesday the Constitution, eIther cease attacks on the Constitution leading to contempt following fourteen points, "We be- for law, or relinquish their office. And since the first duty of the govlieves," as Mrs. Peabody termed them, ernment is to protect the people from violators of the law, we call for imwere adopted for joint declaration at mediate and adequate action, what- ever the cost. the hearing: 11. We believe, according to the Consti- 1. We believe in the government of the tution, Article VI, that courts of jus- United States, based on the Consti- tice should be relieved of prejudiced tution, the supreme law of the land, according to Article VI of the Constitution: "This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof …… shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in

judges, often responsible for the fail- and Cellar, of New York City, both ure of justice and the breaking down of law, through protecting the crim- known as determined "wets," who inal rather than the public. called on each and everyone who had testified, prolonging the examination 12. We believe there is no authority or to such an extent that when adjourn- precedent for submitting the Consti- tution, as a whole or in part, to a ment was called after five o'clock sev- national referendum. eral witnesses had not yet been called. 13. We believe that the press, which has been in the past and should be now It was a day memorable for having a moral and civic asset, ought with- seen a convincing demonstration that out regard to the personal opinion of there is a vast number of women who, owner and editor, to give fair repre- aroused by the attacks on the prohibi- sentation of the views of the law- abiding people and the government, tion law, are demanding that it be ob- rather than continue attacks on the served and that only such men be law, which will not be repealed and elected to public office as will see that whose enforcement may be weakened it is enforced. Sincere appreciation by statements leading to crime and disorder. was voted the chairman of the Judi- ciary Committee, Representative Gra- 14. We believe that in view of the dis- ham, of Philadelphia, who though loyal and dangerous attitude of men classified among the opponents of the and women of wealth and influence and the failure of officials,· there prohibition enactment was eminently should be 'law enforcement groups of fair and considerate in his treatment citizens in town, county, state and nation organized to correct propa- of the witnesses. Unbounded admiraganda and safeguard law observance tion for Mrs. Peabody's leadership, through regular channels, and that her indefatigable labors reflected in regular safety groups of nwn and women serve without compensation the perfect preparation of every deand be recognized and approved by tail leading up to the hearing was the government. unanimously voiced by her associates. It was a great piece of work greatly With a poignant sense of responsi- performed. bility and in the spirit of earnest What the immediate outcome will prayer the women took the seats re- be no one can tell: of the ultimate sucserved for them in the committee room cess there can be no question. In the next morning. So great was the in- meantime, the battle is on, and it is a terest in the day's program that there fierce one. It requires the unanimous were not seats available for even half support of every one of the millions of the people who crowded in to hear. women represented by their leaders at When the meeting was called to order the hearing. at ten o'clock, Mrs. Peabody requested Noone has more at stake in this that the witnesses read their state- issue than the woman who contributes ments in "luccession, each being al- of her life and her substance to the lowed from ',me to five minutes, missionary cause at home and abroad. without interruption for cross-exam- By the patient instruction and devoted ination. This met with strong objec- living of missionary teachers has the tion from several members of the prosperity of thousands of homes in committee, but was finally granted. America been established and made The rest of the morning was devoted, secure. In lands across the seas mulafter an introductory statement by titudes hope longingly that the Eight- Mrs. Peabody to the reading of testi- eenth Amendment will stand. Amerimony, telegrams and letters. can women dare not fail. To conserve During the noon recess many per- what has been gained is the task to sons remained in their seats to await which every Christian woman is sum- the period of cross-examination. This moned and to its accomplishment she began at two, and was conducted prin- should bring the full exercise of her cipally by Representatives La Guardia citizenship and her vote.

ORLD-WiDE

AFRICA ciples underlying N. M. P. work: 1. Spiritual men for spiritual work; 2. Suda. School of Agriculture Spiritual methods for spiritual work; 3. Constant communion with the Un- THE J. Kelley Giffen School of seen One; 4. Shoulder to shoulder Agriculture in the Sudan is a development of the Boys' Home in Khar- upon the Rock of Ages 0. e., cooperatum. Its purpose is to combat the idea that an educated person should not tion with redeemed souls); 5. "The work with his hands and to demon- King's Business requireth haste" strate what man can accomplish in co- (hence evangelistic literature only); operation with nature's forces in the 6. "If it die it bringeth forth much plant and animal industry. The five- fruit"; 7. "Evangelize your limitayear course' includes Mathematics, tions."

English, General Science, Animal Husbandry, Soil, Poultry, Dairying, Irri- Abyssinian Empress Dies E gation, Farm Management and Ac- MPRESS ZAUDITU, co-ruler of Abyssinia, and descendant of a counting. A large amount of experimental work'is done as of equal im- line that traced its ancestry to King portance with technical study. Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, died From the first the school has put at Addis Ababa, April 3, at the age of forth every effort to pay its own way, 54. The empire of Abyssinia, or to prevent the boys from being "Ethiopia," includes four kingdoms, estranged from their own people and besides many smaller and formerly in- to emphasize Christian truth. The dependent or semi-independent states.

lessons of science are demonstrated in It has an estimated area of 350,000 the laboratory before the student is square miles, and a population roughly asked to believe. – Women'8 Mission- put at about 10,000,000. Addis Ababa, ary Magazine. the capital, has a population of from 60,000 to 70,000 natives, and a foreign N. M. P. Celebrates Jubilee population of Greeks, Armenians, T HE Nile Mission Press, in Cairo, British Indians and Arabs of several rejoices at the encouraging success thousand. of its Silver Jubilee celebration, March 12. The native pavilion, erected for Magna Charta for Africans the occasion, was well filled by repre- THE United States Senate has rati- senta,tives of 20 to 30 societies, repre- fied an international convention de- senting eleven nationalities, over one signed to secure religious liberty for hundred Egyptians also being present. native Africans under European gov- Many of the messages and speeches ernments. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, referred to the fact that this great who, with others, petitioned the Senate publishing house – whose parish ex- for ratification, says: tends "westward to the Pacific and "This treaty, ratifying the General eastward to the Pacific"-has never in Act of Berlin and the General Act and all its 680 publications lowered the Declaration of Brussels, has been flag of "Loyalty to God's Most Holy called the Magna Charta of religious Word." Mr. Upson, the director, gave liberty in Africa, and is the first and a closing address on the seven prin- only document giving a basis for dip- 461

lornatic understanding between the tistics assembled by Rev. William E. United States and Portugal, with re- Beckett for all churches in the open gard to religious liberty for the na- country and in villages under 2,500 tives of Portuguese colonies in Africa. population (following the definition of It is the third treaty ratified recently "rural" used by the United States by the United States which guarantees Census) show that very significant the welfare of African peoples. The changes are taking place. "From 1922 Slavery Convention and the Liquor to 1928, the total benevolent giving of Traffic Convention were both ratified the rural churches decreased $69,- in the spring of 1929 by the United 850.00, while the total amount paid States, and thus identify our govern- to pastors increased $72,652.00. In ment with international agreements." 1922, the average salary of the rural minister was $948.00. In 1928, it was Missionaries Appointed $1,466.00. In addition, the rural churches have increased the annual W ORK in the Isoko country of the outlay on buildings and improvements Niger was begun eleven years ago and have increased indebtedness by by an African clerk in government $110,000.00, or 160 per cent. This has service, and there are now numbers of been done while the active membership congregations scattered over the area. decreased 8,020, which is 20 per cent; Because of the unhealthy climate sev- and the per capita giving to all causes eral European missionaries sent to increased from $17.97 to $23.56 which Isoko have died and others have had is 31 per cent." Mr. Beckett thinks to leave. But in spite of this the work that increased giving to missions by has grown into a Christian community rural churches must wait for an imof some 20,000. provement in economic conditions.

NORTH AMERICA A Significant Fact Illiteracy Decreasing DR. FRANK L. CHRISTIAN, super- intendent of Elmira Reformatory, THE United States Bureau of Edu- said in a recent address: "Few crim- cation claims a reduction of from inals come from Christian homes. twenty to six per cent illiteracy in the During my twenty-nine years at United States in the fifty years be- Elmira, approximately 30,000· boys tween 1870 and 1920. It quotes Japan have come under my supervision. as having a 99 per cent enrolment of They ranged from sixteen to thirty all children of school age as against years of age. Only four boys were 31 per cent who were attending school college graduates. Of these, three in that country fifty years ago. Even have made absolutely good since leavin Siam a primary education law went ing. There was not more than one into effect in 1923. The mass educa- per cent of high school graduates. Totion movement in China is said to be day, out of the 1,500 inmates there is the most comprehensive plan of de- only one high school graduate." Asked liberately changing a written lan- concerning the religious influences of guage and reducing illiteracy ever those boys before they were sent to undertaken. If it succeeds in making Elmira, Dr. Christian said: "About 300,000,000 Chinese literate, world 55 per cent of them came from homes illiteracy will have been reduced by broken by death, desertion or divorce. something more than one-third. The responsibility for family support fell on the remaining parent, usually Trend of Rural Giving the mother. Dissension, bitterness and the loss of sympathetic under- AGENERAL trend of benevolences standing had destroyed discipline and in rural churches is probably in- made home a good place to get away dicated in the figures recently gath- from. Only two boy scouts were found ered for the Michigan Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Sta-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among the 30,000. Very few had been campaign that fairly exhausted their connected regularly with a Sunday- resources, a sum amounting to conschool; fewer still with anything that siderably over $500 in Chinese money could be called a Christian home."- was contributed for this object. Owing W!ltc1tman-Examiner. to the high rate of exchange this sum amounts to $200 in American money. Hinduism Invades New York American-Japa.nese Christians NEW YORK CITY is to have a Hindu Temple on Riverside Drive, THE largest and most influential orthe first to be erected in this country. ganization among the 70,000 Amer- The temple is to have a roof garden icans of Japanese parentage in the where its devotees may worship the United States is the Young People's rlsmg sun. There is no congrega- Christian Conference, which holds a tional worship, and but one man at a convocation in Berkeley, Cal., each time enters. The founder, educated at autumn. At the last session 456 were Benares, arrived in this country penni- present, perhaps one-fourth of high less, but he is now the editor of an school age. The others were largely Orierital magazine, and has been en- students and graduates of the various couraged by a group of interested fol- colleges of northern California. lowers to found the India Society, and raise funds for the temple. He claims The Christian movement among that the caste system is already being Japanese in California began in 1877. developed in this country. At first, those reached were very few. Gradually, different denominations Chinese Ma.ke Gift to American have established their respective centers and at present seven denom- Church inations have formed churches, 60 in all, with a church membership of T HE congregation of the Church of 5,000. The children in the Sunday- Our Saviour (Episcopalian), Hong- schools number approximately 14,000, kew, Shanghai, has sent a gift of $200 and the value of the property is estitoward the rebuilding of the Church mated at $2,000,000. of Our Saviour, Montpelier, Va. The bond between the two congregations Negro with a. Capital arose from the fact that the Rev. Robert Nelson, of Hanover County, Va., I N ANNOUNCING that in future it one of the earliest missionaries to will capitalize the word Negro, the China, was for many years rector of New York Times says: "Races have the Church of Our Saviour in Shang- their capitalized distinction, as have hai, and his ministry is still held in nationalities, sects and cults, tribes loving memory. Being compelled to and clans. It therefore seems reasonreturn to America he labored in a able that a people who had once a neglected rural section, organizing a proud designation, such as Ethiopians, mission congregation which he named reaching back into the dawn of histhe Church of Our Saviour after his tory, having come up out of the slavery church in Shanghai. When the mem- to which men of English speech subbers of his congregation in China jected them, should now have such heard of his missionary endeavor in recognition as the lifting of the name Virginia, they sent a generous gift from the lower case into the upper toward the erection of a church, which can give them…… It is a little was destroyed by fire early in 1929. thing mechanically to grant, but it is When the Shanghai congregation not a small thing in its implications. heard of the burning of the Virginia Every use of the capital 'N' becomes a church, they at once proceeded to se- tribute to millions who have risen cure subscriptions toward its rebuild- from a low estate into 'the brothering. In spite of the fact that the con- hood of the races.''' gregation had just been through a

WESTERN ASIA them once told me that it would be better to read John Dewey in the Seed Sowing in Persia morning assembly than Isaiah.

PERSIAN converts from Islam are Coft'ee House Evangelism l>roducing Christian literature. One young man, trained to be a Moslem COFFEE house evangelism is a ecclesiastic and who once wrote a fruitful method in Mesopotamia, paper "exposing" Christianity, has according to the Rev. A. G. Edwards, now written another "exposing" his Presbyterian missionary of Hillah, first paper. In Isfahan, where there is Iraq. The coffee house is an ima church of over three hundred con- portant institution in the Arab's life verts from Mohammedanism, these -a loafing place for the idle, debating converts have carried on house-to- club and business center. The mishouse visitation, sold Scriptures and sionary has found that to sit quietly preached. They are not paid employees here and read the Bible is sufficient, of the mission but self-supporting wit- for the Arab has keen curiosity and nesses. soon he asks: A striking figure in this indigenous "0 Father of the Bookbag, what are church is Mansur Sang, called "the you reading? Is it Arabic? Let me Christian Dervish." He travels the see it!" Then a portion of Christian length and breadth of Persia, doing literature goes into circulation, for the anything that falls to his hand for a Arab takes the tract, sits down on anliving, but making the preaching of other bench in the coffee house, and the Gospel his first business. For ex- reads it. Before long, attracted by his ample, he practices dentistry with a interest, others are "list~ning in." In tongs-like forceps. He cannot read or one coffee house, Mr. Edwards gathwrite, but knows much of the New ered an audience of 60 people, who sat Testament by heart. He carries por- through the reading of six chapters tions of Scripture and other literature, of the Gospel, with explanations and which he calls his "seed," and one sees testimony to the power of the Saviour him in the bazaar or outside a mosque frequently interspersed. As a result "sowing." It is probable that many of this method of work, seed has been think him mad, and in this way he sown throughout the whole HiIlah disescapes with his life, but he has been trict, and over 20,000 tracts and books much persecuted.-S. S. Time8. have gone into circulation. Many have learned what Jesus Christ The Youth Problem claimed to be, and what he claimed to do. PRINCIPAL KHALIL TOTAH, of the Friends' school for boys at Turkey'. Rapid Change Ram Allah, Palestine, writes in the American Friend concerning the per- OF ALL areas in Asia the rate of plexity and confusion among students progress in Turkey seems to be in at Beirut, due to the imposition of con- a class by itself. The rapidity with flicting ideas of life and modes of which Mustapha Kemal Pasha has civilization upon their oriental back- swept away age-old customs is amazground. This student body (about ing. At the beginning of 1929 the 1,200) is in process of adjusting itself new Latin script became law, and withto modern conditions. It is desper- in a week it was estimated that not ately attempting to reconcile Islam, less than half a million adults were Christianity, Buddhism, Judaism, with attending schools at which the new Einstein, Edison, jazz, the moving pic- characters were taught. Other changes tures, free love, and bolshevism. They involve the abolition of the study of are constantly comparing the Koran the classical languages, the introducand the Bible with Bernard Shaw, H. tion of the Swiss civil code, the Ger- G. Wells and John Dewey. One of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

man commercial code and the Italian South America'. First Junior Church criminal code, together with the aboli- WHAT is perhaps the first real tion of the clause which stated that junior congregation to be organ- Islam was the religion of the Turkish ized in the Spanish-speaking world has State. The policy of the government been functioning for some time with toward missionary work is that re- great success in Central Church, Monligion cannot be taught in public tevideo, Uruguay. This church has one schools for Turkish children, neither of the best organized Sunday~schools can there be public evangelism. As a in all South America. Every class uses part of his· ambitious program to the graded lessons in Spanish, and a westernize his country, Mustapha few years ago a special annex to the Kemal has ordered 3,000 typewriters, church was built to house this growing equipped with a keyboard containing school. It is called the "Doctor Justo the thirty-one letters and characters of Cubilo" school, in memory of the late the new Turkish Latinized alphabet, Secretary of the Supreme Court of to replace the reed pen. Uruguay, who was its superintendent for many years. A desire to link up LATIN AMERICA the older boys and girls more closely Thirst for the Bible with the church led the pastor, the ABOUT two years ago, in a series of Rev.E. C. Balloch, in collaboration revival meetings held by a native with his assistant, Miss Gilliland, a pastor in a suburban Protestant missionary, to start a morning service church of Rio de Janeiro, four blind immediately following the Sundaymen professed conversion. They had school session. A helpful worship some musical talent and very soon period and appropriate address tend were able to lead a small orchestra and assist in the church music. The con- to make the children feel that the gregation took much interest in them, church wants them and has a place provided a home and secured for them for them. They have the complete such work as the blind may do. The direction of the service, choosing the American Bible Society supplied them hymns, reading the Scripture lesson, with copies of the Gospels of St. Mark receiving and administering the offerand St. John in Portuguese, Braille ings. Only the message is given by the pastor or his assistant.

system, the only books of the Bible in this language for the blind. Soon they Evangelism in Brazil M were eagerly reading the volumes R. F. C. GLASS, of the Evan- gelical Union of South America, daily, and began reading to other blind whom they knew. who has labored more than 35 years One of the brightest in the group near the equator in Brazil, emphasizes asked the pastor if he could not teach the value of direct evangelistic effort.

him English, so that he might be able Under his leadership in 1912, the to read the whole Bible; as he had "Putumayo Expedition" was made t() been told that the Whole Bible in reach the Indians of the upper Amazon English could be had in Braille. He with, so far as known, but one con- began studying English in September, vert, Anton Pessoe, a sailor on a made marvelous pro g res s in six Brazilian steamer on the Amazon. He months, and is now able to read such yielded himself to Christ, and began to portions of books in this system as witness for Him. Mr. Glass kept in have been secured for him. As soon: touch with him, and eventually he was as he got a good start, he began teach- taken on as a native worker. He has ing others of his companions. Now just completed a journey of 5,000 they are all eager to have a copy of the miles, with the Bible, in the heart of entire Bible in English.-Bible Society the country, with Mr. Gillanders, a Record. New Zealand missionary of the E. U.

S

S. A. In such a vast country as Bra~il, case of the friendship dolls from with its population, apart from the Japan, in accordance with which they towns, so scattered, one takes every were sent throughout the country and opportunity to get the Word into the were made the occasion of more than hands of the people, so that in travel- 1,000 receptions in all parts of the ing by train one keeps a supply at land, is to be followed also in the case , hand to drop at the feet of the lonely of these Mexican art exhibits. The 'signalmen, gatemen, etc., as the train Committee on World Friendship slowly passes by: such people cannot Among Children, 289 Fourth Avenue, be reached otherwise. New York, is now arranging such an itinerary, and church groups or com- The largest work is being done by munities which would be interested in the Baptists of the Southern States of having an exhibit may secure it merely the United States of America. and by assuIl1ing the expense of shipping work is also being done by the Amer- it to the next stopping-place. The ican Presbyterians. The Scripture Committee i n v i t e s correspondence Gift Mission supplies many of the from community organizations inter- Bibles.-The Christian. ested in arranging for the exhibits.

Mi••ions and Air Mail EUROPE 1'HE thirtY-second annual Episcopal Mi.sion in Belgium Council of Southern Brazil was held Feb. 22-24, at Porto Alegre. Or- THE REV. KENNEDY ANET dinarily a month would be required writes of the Christian Missionary for the report to reach the Church's Church of Belgium, a Protestant com- headquarters. in the United States, but munity that was founded as far back in this case the report arrived by air as 1837; "Our work of evangelization mail in twelve days, the second flight is very encouraging, and we would like between Porto Alegre and New York. to spread the Gospel much more exten- One session of the Council was dedi- sively among working people by means cated to the memory of Bishop Kin- of literature, tracts and conferences. solving, one of the founders of the Colporteurs constantly meet those who Mission. A committee was appointed hunger for the truth, and often the to plan a definite memorial. churches are too small to hold the peo- ple to whom Protestantism had been "Friendship" Exhibits unknown. We have a dozen churches without ministers. During the last FORTY-NINE cases containing the year and a half, four have been called . art work of pupils in industrial home.-The Christian. schools in Mexico, and also ,of expert workers in lacquer, pottery and similar Iberian Peninsula Protestants objects for which Mexico is celebrated, have arrived in this country, according AT A recent conference of the Protto an announcement made by the Com- estant Churches of Spain and mittee on World Friendship Among Portugal, in Barcelona, one of the Children. The sending of these choice Portuguese speakers called attention exhibits of Mexican art has been to the fact that in his country, nom- shared in by 1,250,000 children of inally Roman Catholic, the most in- Mexico as their response to the great fluential people are classified in three expression of friendship on the part groups, atheists, agnosties and clerics. of the children and young people of Evangelical Christians are in the mi~ the United States in 1928, in sending nority, owing to persecutions during 30,000 friendship school bags, all past centuries and continuing at the carrying goodwill letters, to the Mexi- present time. A similar picture was can children. painted for Spain.

The plan which was followed in the Espana Evangelica gives the follow-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing figures for religious groups in death. Many people are becoming in- Portugal as being reported at the con- sane, and parents are killing their ference: spiritualists, 2,000; con- children, especially girls, rather than fessed Protestants, 3,000; Crypto-Jews deliver them to the Communists. Spir- (Jews outwardly Roman Catholic), itual books are burnt on the spot. A 25,000; indifferent and atheists, 750,- wild orgy ensues."

000; Roman Catholic in full commun- ion, 750,000, and Romano-pagans "All the churches in Moscow are (devotees of superstition), 3,000,000. closed. Priests and preachers have A Plea for Ru..ian Churchel been arrested and shot. A Mennonite preacher has gone mad, and numbers CONGRESSMAN UNDERHILL, of are committing suicide. A Greek Massachusetts, has introduced a Church priest was arrested and resolution asking Congress to record brought to prison. His wife and three itself as deploring the persecution of little children were driven out of tke those in Russia who seek the right to parsonage into the street in 36 degrees religious worship, and to cooperate of cold. In despair she threw her chilwith other nations to persuade the dren into a hole in the ice, and then Soviet Government to stop its cam- threw herself in. Similar things are paign against religious freedom. Con- continually happening." gressman Underhill's letter says: "No one who has not been in close "I went two days to the city to try touch with the official news from Rus- and sell a pair of boots (to enable me sia can appreciate how fierce, despi- to buy bread), but could not sell. cable and terrible has been war on re- Many here are dying from hunger and ligion in that country. I am advised cold. There are others who live well that 1370 churches have been closed by lying; but I am prepared with my during the past year. Of these 1119 family to die honestly rather than were Christian churches, 126 syna- have anything to do with deceit." gogues and 125 mosques. Twenty mil- lion copies of the Godless, a publica- tion created and financed by. the Red Waldensian Church Grows Government, operating under the di- SR. V. ALBERTO COSTABEL, Modrection of the minister of instruction . erator of the Waldensian Church, and backed up by the guns of the writes that the church has gained rathsoviet army, are scattered about the er than lost by the official reconciliaearth. Thousands of anti-religious tion between Italy and the Vatican. The clubs are spreading red propaganda, public speeches of ministers in and out along with unholy and abominable of Parliament, the numerous referfilms displayed in sacred places." ences in newspapers, both friendly and Letters from Russia adverse, has drawn the attention of many who ignored the Church or knew rpHE FRIEND OF MISSIONS, is- her but slightly. There is a feeling of .1 sued by the Russian Missionary So- friendliness and respect toward the ciety, has received many letters from church more extended and widely ex- Soviet Russia, from which the follow- pressed than it has ever been, and the ing are extracts: A Protestant preach- civil and state authorities have shown extreme courtesy' and a desire to deal er writes: "This is the last cry of my soul, and fairly.

I am afraid it will c.ost me my life. The main work of the church shows All preachers are either in prison or marked increase in attendance at serv- banished. During the next days every- ices, while the distribution of Bibles one will be forced to join life in the and devotional books has grown ap- community-or prison, banishment or preciably.

GENERAL medical treatment has brought into Smne Jewish Figures the open large numbers of lepers who THE world population of Jews is formerly concealed their disease. estimated at 15,435,000, of whom 10,121,500 are in Europe, and 4,085,- Physicians are able to diagnose cases 000 in North America. In New York of leprosy which a few years ago might City there are 1,701,260 Jews; in London, 150,000; in Paris, 100,000; not have been recognized as such. Budapest, 169,000, and Vienna, 147,- Effort has been made to advance 000. along two specific lines: to begin work There are 120 Jewish colonies in in districts where no demonstration Palestine, and ,it is reported that there of leper relief had been made; and are Jews in every colony who are read- to coordinate existing work and keep ing the New Testament. superintendents in touch with im- o The Presbyterian Church in America has in its membership 1,500 con- provements in technique. In this latverted Jews, of whom sixty-one are ministers. ter connection, there is a significant c~ange in the psychology of the pa- In the Church of England there are tIents, who come voluntarily in the over 300 clergy of the Jewish race. early stages of the disease seeking the The Church Missions to the Jews treatment which they see has restored recently held its 121st anniversary, when it was stated that "there is news others to health. The increasing presof 40,000 Jews baptized in Hungary ence of these incipient cases, amenable since the war, and tens of thousands in Poland and in America." to treatment in a relatively short peri- The Jewish Lexicon, published in od, and presumably not as infectious Germany, "estimates the number of as advanced cases, has drawn attention Christian Jews who entered existing Christian churches during the nine- more and more to the Out-Patient systeenth century at about :::'24,000." This authority gives the number of 60,000 tem, already in operation under the Jews in Soviet Russia, 40,000 in Po- mis~ion'B auspices at the following land, and 97,000 in Hungary converted to Christianity since the Great War. s!atIons notably: Taiku, Korea; As- It is said that the Red Army con- MSelu~th, ed,E gPy~rpsti;a; Taihoku, Formosatainsonly two per cent of Jews, and Miraj and Vengurla: IndIa; Sntamarat, Siam; as well as at two points in Portuguese East Afri- ca. and at 1?lat, Cameroons, where there are saId to be fifty thousand lepers needing treatment. To numer- ous other centers, initial supplies of "Chaulmoogra Oil has been sent in or- der to begin similar projects.

less than that percentage of Jewesses among woman communists.-AUiance Canon Gairdner of Cairo Weekly. TH~ Archbishop of Canterbury WTltes as follows regarding the pro- Leprosy News posed memorial to Canon Gairdner SINCE 1922, the annual income of who died at Cairo May 22, 1928: ' the American Mission to Lepers "Temple Gairdner was an outstandhas more than doubled, the receipts ing personality in the missionary life for 1929 having been $228,706.29. The of the Church. To his lifelong task of scope of the mission's activity has commending the Christian faith to likewise expanded. It cooperates with Islam he devoted singular gifts of a all Protestant denominations, and bas vigorous mind, a vivid imagination a a connection with 150 centers of leper chivalrous and enthusiastic spirit, ;nd relief in 40 countries. an ardent and joyous faith. In the There has been new light on the creation of an Arabic Christian litera- question, "How many lepers are there ture and in the building up of an in tbe world today?" The prospect of Egyptian community he did a great

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work and left the inspiration of a great tion was the most pressing one. Those ideal. present felt that "principles funda- mental to Christian education" are in- "It is right that some permanent fringed by the present regulations and memorial of him should be placed and their interpretation and declared that some provision made for the carrying voluntary religious education which on of his work in the land which he does not interfere with the liberty of served in Christ's name for twenty- pupils should certainly be allowed. It nine years." was decided to frame a petition to the Government embodying this point of Church Giving in 1929 view in order to secure, if possible, a modification of the rigidly prohibitive T HE United Stewardship Council regulations. reports the sum contributed to various church purposes in Protestant Present government regulations redenominations, with the average per quire that "students shall not be com- HUlmber; : .A: ~otalmembership of 23,- pelled or induced to participate" in 367,360 in the United States and Can- religious exercises and that "no reada gave, in 1929, $514,992,105. Of ligious exercises shall be allowed in this amount $406,069,808 was used for primary schools." The Ministry of congregational expenses; $79,857.761 Education has interpreted this as profor benevolences and included in bud- hibiting even voluntary religious edugets; and in addition, large amounts cation in junior middle schools as well for nondenominational and interde- as in primary schools. nominational activities. The Southern Presbyterian Church holds first rank, High Cost of War giving an average of $9.01 per member, The United Presbyterian Church · HE New York Sun calls attention stands second, with an average of T to the cost of China's civil war in $8.49. The United Church of Canada holds third place, its average being terms of human life. The Province of $6.35; the Reformed Church in Amer- Hupeh is cited as typical. Here staica (Dutch Reformed), fourth, with tistics show the population to have $5.68 per member; and fifth the Pres- been diminished by 4,000,000 in three byterian Church, U. S. A. with $5.26. years. This Province has not suffered from famine or pestilence, and there This is for budget contributions has been no general emigration. In only. In per capita gifts for all pur- 21 of its counties which lie outside the poses the Baptists of Ontario and war zones, there was a normal increase Quebec show the highest average, of 1,000,000 in the population. Four $40.10 per member. Next in order is million lives, at least, have been wiped the Protestant Episcopal Church with out of the remaining forty-seven coun- $39.72; the Northern Presbyterian, ties, through war and brigands. If the with $34.89; Reformed Church in figures could be given for the whole of America with lji34.42; United Pres- China during this period, in addition byterian with $33.81 and Southern to losses by famine and pestilence, PFesbyterian with $31.91. they would be appalling.

CHINA China Child Welfare, Inc.

Religious Liberty Discnned T HE West need only fear a "yellow peril" so long as the economic level AT THE last meeting of the Board of China remains below that of the Occident, in the opinion of John W. . of Education of the General As- Mace, national field director of China sembly of the Church of Christ in Child Welfare, Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, China (the united body formed by the New York. "A weak, undeveloped merger of sixteen denominational China is a far greater menace to the groups) the issue of religious educa-

w6rld than a strong, well ordered, well ISLANDS nourished population would be." Filipinos Make Gift to Religiou. Millions of children are suffering from disease lind hunger as a result Education of ignorance, famine, lack of doctors and apathy to the situation. These RECENTLY at a special recognition millions of children constitute China's service held in the College Chapel most potential resource, and nothing at the Agricultural College, Laguna, promises more for the reconstruction a young Filipino, on behalf of the of China than a well-devised program church, presented Dr. Ryan with a in behalf of these children, for it is check for eighty pesos ($40) as a spethrough them that the public opinion cialgift for the work of the Philipof the future must be created. pine Council of Religious Education.

Forty Years of the C. L. s. This is a splendid demonstration of Christian stewardship. Under Mr. T HE founders of the Christian Lit- Bousman's leadership, these young erature Society in the year 1887 men not only are studying Bible and realized that sooner or later there would be a renaissance in China, that leadership training books but they are it was impossible permanently to exclude new types of thought, and there- also learning to put their teachings fore they decided that Christians into practice. They have adopted two should be prepared with literature benevolent enterprises. One is the suitable for such an eventuality. work of the Philippine Council of Re- ligious Education, and the other is a The Society's program from the be- special missionary project in China. ginning included literature for women Thus they combine both home and forand children, but its books and maga- eign work in their giving.-Philippine zines were chiefly intended for the Presbyterian. literati, of whom 44,036 were selected as the pupils of the new movement. United Church of Manila The problem was to produce sufficient variety, and to reach the literati with I N MARCH, the corner stone of the the material. To this end Mission United Church of Manila was laid. Boards cooperated, with the resultant This church, which has in its memberincrease in production, and a perma- ship some of the most influential busnent home for the Society. While the iness and professional men of the city, fundamental aim remains unchanged, is under the capable ministry of Rev. the constituency has been widened to Enrique C. Sobrepeiia, moderator of cover all classes, including mothers and the general assembly of the Evangelichildren; merchants, laborers, and cal United Church of the Philippines. farmers. At the dedication, those present unit- edly recited the lines naming this "the The present catalogue contllins 513 United Church, a House of Prayer for titles. An average of thirty new books All Nations." The imposing building are added each year, and as many are which will rise on broad Calle Azcardropped. In 1907 the volume, "Cen- raga will thus become the center of tury of Missions," was published in activity of the United Evangelical connection with the Morrison celebra- Church in the Philippines, in which tion. The Society began in 1910 to the Congregational, the Presbyterian issue a Year Book, covering the whole and the United Brethren Churches are of the mission work in China. The cooperating.-Tke Christian Century. circulation for the first ten years cannot be ascertained, but figures show Papuan Mi…ion News over 400 million pages issued.-Chinese Christian Student. T HE large number of languages and varieties of dialects in Pa- pua and the South Seas has made mis- sion work difficult," writes Bishop Newton, of New Guinea.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The L. M. S. was first in the field, their sentence before death or insanfollowed by the Methodist and later ity has brought their incarceration to the Anglican Mission, founded in 1891. an end. The French Government, A notable achievement has been the which in the past has been reluctant successful combat with yaws, a loath- to give its consent to any religious some tropical disease of the skin. The order, has at last realized the fact that natives formerly believed that all chil- spiritual forces alone can alter the dren would get yaws, but now in all lives of even the hardest criminals. the villages near the mission station there is hardly a case of it. The im- Madeira provement has been brought about by the injection of neo salvarsan. The HERE is an example of practical Government is doing a great deal in unity, and of the founding of a providing the missions with neo sal- mission by a mission. varsan, and in having traveling medical officers to patrol various districts Thirty-two years ago the Methodist and treat the people. On one occasion Episcopal Church took over an indea man covered from head to foot with pendent mission in the Madeira the sores was given two injections, Islands. Evangelistic services and Sunand recovered with no sign of a wound day-schools were held in Portuguese or a scar on his body. and a Seaman's Rest maintained. Four other stations were opened later, and World'. Grimmest Missionary Task a rest home for African missionaries was provided. In view of declining T HE Salvation Army has undertak- offerings, various plans for discon- en many difficult tasks, but none tinuing this mission have been conmore so than the opening up of work sidered, but the Methodist Episcopal on lie du Diable or the "Devil's Isle," Church, South, which has a vigorous the French penal colony to which po- work in Brazil, was drawn toward, litical prisoners and desperate crim- Madeira. A Brazilian layman made inals are exiled for life. Devil's Isle it possible for a retired preacher to is no misnomer. The horror of life in spend a year in the islands where his this prison cannot be imagined, and evangelistic message found a warm conditions are terrible beyond descrip- response, and from this came a detion. The new undertaking has been cision of the Brazil Methodists to send called "the grimmest missionary en- a missionary and support him. An terprise in the world." arrangement has therefore been worked out by which Brazil sends a These little islands lie like green trained worker, and the Methodist leaves on the surface of the tropical Episcopal Board in New York agrees seas off the coast of French Guiana. to loan its property for five years free It was here that Captain Dreyfus of rent to the Southern Methodists. spent five years of his life. A more complete isolation it would be impos- Madeira is a beautiful, fertile issible to imagine. No ship other than land, with population of 200,000, and one flying the flag of France may sail constitutional freedom of worship, alnearer to them than a mile and a half, though there is still considerable perand no visitor is ever allowed to set secution in places. foot upon their shores without official authorization. There are few doctors INDIA and no welfare workers for these human beings, who through inhuman "Sati" Not Yet Outlawed treatment have become, in many cases, closely akin to animals. Statistics "SATI," or the burning of widows, have shown that no man has ever re- has not yet been stamped out in turned from Devil's Island sound and healthy; few have ever completed India, in spite of the constant opposi- tion of the British government. The Australian Lutheran states that from the year 1756 to 1829, when "sati" was prohibited in British territory,

no fewer than 70,000 widows had been financial or otherwise, for the work sacrificed on the funeral pyres of their in India, not to advertise India's. own deceased husbands. need, or India's achievements, but in some humble and true way to share In the century which has passed with our parent churches any spiritual since this custom has been outlawed, gift that the Spirit of God may have countless instances of the sacrificing bestowed upon ourselves. of widows have been recorded. "Adoption" in Ceylon A recent instance of "sati" occurred a year ago in November, when a young THE Committee of the Anti-Slavery widow proposed to have herself burned and Aborgines Protection Society with the corpse of her husband and urge the abolishing of the "adoption" proceeded with the arrangements de- system, in vogue for centuries in Ceyspite the protests of the British au- lon. One of the secretaries of the Sothorities. Having bathed in the waters ciety wrote Lord Passfield, Secretary of the holy Ganges she took .her place of State for the Colonies: on the top of the funeral pyre with the body of her husband stretched out be- "In one of the foremost British fore her, his head resting in her lap. Colonies, children of eight to ten years The huge stack of timber was set (and there have been cases of children ablaze, but unable to endure the tor- even ·of five years) are systematically ture, the woman sprang {rom the bought for cash and made to labor, flames and threw. herself into the without, apparently, any legislative Ganges. Urged by the priest, the limit to their hours of labor. The syscrowd threw the corpse into the water tem .leads 'tob:t:utal ill-treatment, and after her and advised her to drown .in many cases torture, for alleged negherself. Fighting an excited, sympa- lect of their work. The object of this thetic crowd, the police rescued her in so-called 'adoption' is not benevolence a boat and laid her under the shade of but exploitation. The Committee feels a tree while the people brought reli- that adoption is a euphemism for a gious offerings. She refused medical system closely akin to slavery; and treatment and for two days refused to ask that steps should be taken to abolbe moved to a hospital. On the third ish the system." day she was forcibly carried to prison, where she died. On the spot where In reply to this appeal, Lord Passshe lay under the tree f{)f two days field wrote: the people have erected a shrine for purposes of worship. The British gov- "Several cases of cruelty and illernment has taken action against those treatment having recently been before p"rsons whom it deems responsible for the Courts, it was decided to take acthe woman's state of mind and her tion to regulate the practice and predeath, and sentenced them to varying vent this abuse, and a bill fer the terms of imprisonment for their part protection of children employed as do- -in the proceedings. mestic servants has been prepared for introduction in the Legislature. This Mission-of-Help to Older Churches bill provides for the registration be- fore a police magistrate of all agree- I N THE National Christian Council ments made between the parents or Review for February the Bishop of guardians of the child and would-be Dornakal has an account of the invi- employers. It requires the employer tation from the British Conference of to provide proper food and medical Missionary Societies to the National attendance, and prohibits overwork, Christian Council of India to send ill-treatment and improper punishthem a mission-of-help, and its ac- ment. It further provides for the suceptance by the N. C. C. In the words pervision of these cases of 'adoption' of Bishop Azariah: "The object of the by a prohibition officer or by the podeputation is not to ask for assistance, lice to ensure compliance with the provisions of the law . . . . . . The Sec-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

retary of State is not aware what prog- laid. When completed, the ~hospital ress has been made with regard to will have accommodations for 1,500 tM legislation referred to, but an in- patients, and will include a college for quiryon the subject is being addressed nurses, a public health department, to the Governor of Ceylon."-The and a clinic for the care of the 12,000 Christian. school children and 130,000 residents in the Kyobashi quartel'· of Tokyo. JAPAN-KOREA Prince and Princess Chichibu and many other dignitaries of church and C. L. S. of Korea state were present at the corner stone ceremony. The Emperor has given THE Christian Literature Society $20,000 toward the Hospital fund. of Seoul, Korea, reports the printing of a new union hymn book as one WODlen Participate in International of its major tasks in 1929. In the absence of music type, each page of A:trairs music had to be drawn by an artist mechanic, after which the page was THE Japan Women's Committee for photographed and plate made. Over International Relations was organ- 300 pages have been thus prepared, ized in March, 1929, after one· year's and the printing progresses. The sta- serious preparation by the Japanese tistics for 1929 show increases over women representing different fields of previous years in nearly every item. activities. The object of the committee is, in a word, to secure a better con- This is a union publication society, nection between various organizations established in 1890. Several missions and individuals in Japan and those in in England, Canada and Australia as other countries in the world. well as America contribute to its funds and .staff. A publishing fund of $20,- Sowing the Seed 000 is sought for 1930, and $2,500 more for Korean editors and writers. BROADCASTING Christian ideas in Part of the income comes from annual Japan is being done by many memberships at two yen (a dollar), agencies outside the churches. Chrisand life memberships at 20 yen.- topher Noss, missionary at Waka- Record of Christian Work. matsu, tells in The OuUook of Missions of a presentation of "The Other Wise Vice on the Defensive Man," under a Government Bureau which concluded with the words: "In- I N SHINSHU, one of the central re- asmuch as ye did it unto one of these gions of Japan, a motor truck was my brethren, even these least, ye did needed to carry to the provincial of- it unto me." fices the 60,000 signatures in 60 volumes petitioning the legislature to An interpretative film of "Ben Hur" abolish the licensed vice system. One was adequate and reverent, and in by one the prefectures are voting to parts much like a sermon. Christian cancel all licenses at expiration. There hymns also had a place on this proare more women involved in this form gram. of slavery than the number of girls in high schools and colleges of Japan.- Again, in a shop demonstrating Christian Century. Victor records was heard a chorus of an Oratorio Society of Fukushima, St. Luke's International Hospita.1 with a translation something like this: "Precious! My Lord was born as a T HE new St. Luke's Hospital in man, and as on the cross He suffered Tokyo is a Japanese-American en- for the world, His holy body was terprise under the supervision of the drenched in His blood. Oh, my Lord! Protestant Episcopal Church, and is In the day of judgment save [us]!" one of the very few medical missionary institutions in Japan. March 26, In the greatest Japanese dailies, too, the corner stone for the first unit was a "religious column" is becoming a regular feature.

m:tI!l!!ImOOKS WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Religion in Soviet Russia. By William since he laid down his life, and his Chauncey Emhardt. 386 pp. $4. name is on the list of the heroes and Morehouse Pub. Co., Milwaukee. 1930. saints. Mr. Paton's book merits wide reading. The widespread interest in the antireligious policy of the Soviet Govern- China, the Land and the People. By L. H. ment makes this volume of special Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford timeliness and importance. It is a University Press. New York. 1930. remarkably thorough and comprehensive account of religious conditions in In this handsome volume, the author Russia from the Revolution to 1929. has given the results of his studies in It is indispensable to one who wishes China on an Albert Kahn Fellowship. to understand the problems and It is a thesaurus of information rechanges and. persecutions and trag- garding the land and people, natural edies through which the churches in history, topography, agriculture, in- Russia are passing. The author, as dustries, commerce, trade routes, and Secretary of Ecclesiastical Relations of climate. Sixteen fine illustrations and the National Council of the Protestant 30 maps and text figures add to the Episcopal Church, has made a special attractiveness of the book, and a and prolonged study of his subject. copious index makes its rich store of He writes without heat or prejudice, material readily available for refertaking into due account the character ence. It is odd that anyone can puband policies of the former established lish a book about China in these days Church, but presenting indisputable without reference to the Revolution, and officially documented facts regard- civil war, political and social condiing the ruthless efforts of the Soviet tions, or Christian missions. These authorities to destroy the Church and live questions apparently lay outside the pathetic and yet sublime steadfast- the scope of his purpose; but on the ness of devoted clergy and people who subjects that he does treat the work is have refused to forsake Christ. An valuable. Introduction by Professor Clarence A. Manning, head of the Slavic Division A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on of Columbia University, and an essay the Book of Daniel. By James A. Monton "The Living Church," by Professor gomery. 488 pp. $4.50. Scribners. Sergius Troitsky, of Kier, add to the New York. 1930. interest and value of this notable volume. Those who know the high standing of "The International Critical Com- Patteson of Melanesia. By Frank H. L. mentary on the Bible" need no other Paton. 209 pp. $1.40. Macmillan. commendation of this book tlian the New York. 1930. statement that it is one of the volumes in that series, and that the author is This is a retelling of a story that the eminent Professor Montgomery of has often been told but that may well the University of Pennsylvania and be brought anew to a generation the Philadelphia Divinity School. which, as the author justly observes, Many of the numerous footnotes deal sorely needs the spiritual uplift and with technical questions of translation, inspiration which the life of this rare grammatical construction and variant soul never fails to bring to those who readings that are rather technical for read it. A half century has passed the average reader, but they are in- 474 valuable to a scholar, and the average famous Keswick Conference, there is reader will find the main body of the the constant searching of heart lest book so clear and helpful that he can any form of sin or unworthy motive get along without the footnotes. might interrupt the flow of divine power. There is abundant evidence A bibliography lists 337 books and that his faith and consecration were articles upon Daniel and the questions rewarded. The reader will experience involved in it, a fact which signifi- a new kindling of spiritual fires as he cantly indicates the attention that the traces the steps through which God book has received and the discussions took the modest gifts of this devoted that have centered upon it. Professor servant to bring pentecostal blessing Montgomery says that he has "marked to all the continents of the globe. with an asterisk those that are not directly known" to him. We counted HUGH R. MONRO. 37 asterisks, and we therefore infer that he has read or consulted the re- The Autobiography of God. By Ernest maining 300. The footnotes show that R. Trattner. 312 pp. $2.50. Scribhe knows the Latin and German works ners. New York. 1930. as well as the English, and he has a thorough mastery of Greek and He- The author is so confident that he brew. This reviewer stands abashed knows the mind of God and that He before such erudition, but it is reas- would repudiate current evangelical suring to know that the commentator ideas, that he portrays the Almighty possesses all the knowledge there is on as objecting, in the first person, and the subject. sometimes contemptuously, to evan- gelical beliefs regarding the Bible, Charles Inwood. By his Son-in-law, Christ, and related doctrinal teach- Archibald M. Hay. 226 pages. 6s. ings of the churches. When a man Marshall Brothers, London. represents God as characterizing the most sacred truth of religion as "the The author of this volume modestly ghastliness of this appalling doctrine" acknowledges that he is lacking in the (p. 231), "the butcherous idea of qualifications of a skilled writer. But blood – atonement" (p. 235), (a n d he has the compensating advantage of other statements of like tenor might . an intimate knowledge of his subject be cited) one is reminded of the iland access to personal journals and liberal dogmatism of some who blandan unusual wealth of biographical ly profess to be liberal. To use such material. While Charles Inwood is language as one's own is bad enough; not to be numbered among the great- to put it into the mouth of God passes est preachers of our time, he is re- all bounds. vealed as a great Christian and Christian worker. It would be well F. B. Meyer. By A. Chester Mann. 221 pp. if we had more of such tributes to $2. Revell. 1929. sterling character rather than to genius. It is obviously too early to expect an adequate biography of this beloved Charles Inwood was a representa- preacher, the influence of whose mintive of that type of discipleship, all istry extends around the globe. But too rare, which clearly sees the need when this maturer work is underof giving the Spirit of God supreme taken, extensive use will surely be place in Christian life and service, made of the material presented in this and in this he was willing to go all volume. One reads it with deepening the way. At each step in his minis- interest and yet, at many points, is try, he made a new covenant with God left with an unsatisfied hunger for and took higher spiritual ground. In more details. There is a wealth of his early ministry in Ireland, his later instruction for Christian ministers world-wide service in the mission and other Christian workers in the field, and his prominent part in the life of this great preacher. At the

very beginning, he was counseled by The author says that this book has for the Rev. Charles Birrell of Liverpool its sole aim to make a straight path to avoid topical preaching and to de- through these tangled chapters; to vote himself to the exposition of trace the development of the prophet's Scripture. This became the distin- character and message from the be- guishing characteristic of his remark- ginning of his life to its end; and to able ministry. Another significant show that "a braver, gentler and more fact was the activity of Dr. Meyer in exquisite or more courageous soul has social and philanthropic movements. not often walked the earth." He gives While revered for the humility and a chronological rearrangement of the saintliness of his life, he nevertheless entire material, a brief commentary took a militant part in more than one on the text, and an interpretation of public movement when he felt that the spiritual experience of the prophet moral principles were at stake. Thus, throughout his career.

while in his character and teaching This volume will be to many readers he reminds us of Andrew Murray, in a rediscovery of an inspired writer his humanitarian and crusading spirit whose message is of permanent and he recalls Lord Shaftesbury. As for inestimable value, and they will concur his sixty years of indefatigable labor in the author's belief that "there is no as preacher, writer, and teacher, the nobler, m-ore militant or morally more only adequate comparison must be splendid character to be found in the John Wesley. HUGH R. MONRO. whole range of Scripture, . . . . . . one of the great, outstanding personalities of Jeremiah the Prophet. By Raymond the Bible, a God-controlled, a God-in- Calkins. 382 pp. Macmillan. New spired man who more nearly approxi- York. $2.50. _mated and anticipated the Gospel of Most people deem the book of Jere- Christ than any .other. teacher in the miah hard reading. They highly prize old dispensation." certain passages, but they find large sections perplexing. The result is that Hudson Taylor. The Man Who Believed Jeremiah is one of the most misunder- God. By Marshall Broomhall. 244 pp. stood and neglected parts of the Bible. 28. 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto.

Dr. Calkins, who is pastor of the First Hudson Taylor is characterized by Congregational church of Cambridge, Professor Latourette, in his "History Mass., and who has made a special of Christian Missions in China," as, study of Jeremiah for many years, be- "judged by the results of his efforts, lieves that this is due partly to a fail- one of the four or five most influential ure to take into due account the social, foreigners who came to China in the moral and political conditioI).s which nineteenth century for any purpose, occasioned the prophet's warnings and religious or secular." In this small exhortations, and partly to the fact volume, a close associate of Mr. Tay- that the book was put in its present lor's vividly interprets his life and form by an editor who did not place character. Enough is given of his re- the prophet's utterances in logical and lation to the China Inland Mission to chronological order, so that, in some show his amazing capacity for inspira- instances, sayings at widely different tion and leadership, but as this has times and in widely different circum- been more fully developed by Dr. and stances during his long ministry ap- Mrs. Howard Taylor in other books, pear in close juxtaposition and some- the essential emphasis here is on the times even in the same chapter. The biographical aspects. Mr. Broomhall result is "it is little short of a tragedy has been wise to let the great mission- that this extraordinary record of the ary's words and actions speak for deepest experience of God to be found themselves, yet where his own con- in the Old Testament should not be tribution is made it is fully sympa- more familiar to the Bible reader." thetic. The result is an almost living

BOOKS WORTH READING

impression of the superb quality of but the argument is so clear and the Taylor's sacrificial devotion to the re- style is so lucid that the chapters are demptive purpose of God. This is a delightfully easy reading. The dis- book that the modern generation of cussions of the deity of Christ, of missionary-minded folk in all churches miracles, and of immortality are par- much need to read and that will be ticularly admirable and convincing.

found very rewarding. He concludes the chapter on the new ERIC M. NORTH. appreciation of Jesus with the declara- tion that morality finds its highest The Significance of Personality. By Rich- dynamic in fellowship with God, and ard M. Vaughn. 302 pp. $2.50. Mac- that a faith which discovers through millan. New Yor. Christ the Christlike God possesses the secret of spiritual vitality, propa- There is today a general attack gative power, and social transformaalong the whole line, not so much up- tion. The volume reveals wide theon any particular doctrine or denom- ological knowledge, keen spiritual ination as upon religion itself. The insight, and a wide Christian experibasic ideas of evangelical faith are ence. being challenged. Of course this is not new. There have been many at- tacks in former centuries, but the Pinnacles of Personality. By Dr. Henry present assault is none the less dis- Clay Risner. 344 pp. $3.50. Putnams. turbing to this generation. Two meth- New York. 1930.

ods of reply are being adopted. One This book gives soul-revealing is a flat unyielding insistence upon glimpses into the thoughts and aspira- the "old theology in its traditional tions of an unusual number of the form; the other is a restatement of its greatest men in Europe and America.

essential ideas in the light of later When the author's work was finished knowledge of the Bible and the dis- with the Army of Occupation on the closures of modern science. Rhine, he traveled in several European The latter is the method of this countries before his return to America. book. by the distinguished professor Later, he returned to Europe and of Christian theology in the Baptist studied the history, culture and post- Newton Theological Seminary. He war conditions in Germany, Austria, believes that, in the confusion which Hungary, Russia and England. In domarks the intellectual and social ing so, he made a host of friends. It changes of the present day, personal- is through his eyes that we see his. ity is the clue which gives the most friends, of whom he had an astonishpromise of leading out of the laby- ing number-little children, humble rinth of problems into light and free- peasants, enlisted soldiers, officers of dom. He therefore seeks to under- high rank, and presidents of newly stand personality in its historical formed repUblics.

relationships and iIiward meaning and As an ambassador of good will, Dr.

to employ it as a principle of interpre- Risner was a success.' As a writer he tation in the wide range of our intel- has produced one of the most human lectual and practical interests. He and interesting books that have ap- declares that this method best meets peared this season. The reader lives the demand of philosophy for a com- with him on the Rhine, in London, plete synthesis of the facts of life, of Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Rome and Pet- religion for a universe friendly to its rograd. Lady Astor, President Seitz, values, and of ethics for power and President·Von Hindenburg, Admiral guidance in the presence of the tasks Horthy, Herbert Hoover, and many of the modern world. others come into the picture. The af- The book is a remarkably able con- termath 6f the World War is described tribution to the literature of religious' in such a way that there is not a trace thinking. The subjects are weighty, of war tirne hatred to mar the beauty

of the book. There are wit and humor own message, and multitudes for whom besides quotations from the classics religion seems not to be a living issue.

and instructive bits of history. For him no milder word than "crisis"

Such a book could only be produced will describe the present condition.

from a well stored mind. It is a help- Yet the book breathes a vibrant ful contribution to the literature of faith and is a stirring summons to world peace and interesting reading restore religion to its rightful place in for all thoughtful people. life. On this issue the future of hu- M. T. SHELFORD. manity is declared to hang. Any ra- Cease Firing! By Winifred Hulbert. Il- tional confidence in life, any genuine lustrated. 12 mo. 127 pp. $1.50. brotherhood, will ultimately disappear, New York. 1929. Dr. Orchard holds, unless there is a "great recovery of religion." No "re- World friendship is based on inter- duced Christianity," such as that national and interracial understanding which gets rid of the Incarnation, is and sympathy and on Christian altru- regarded as a solution. The historic ism-not on armaments, not on social- Catholic faith and a truly united ism, communism or international com- church are both essential. In the compacts. The time to train men and bined genius of the two great branches women in international understanding of Christianity (Protestantism furis in their yolith before they become nishing the more evangelical aspect hardened in selfish egotism. Miss and the social outlook, Catholicism Hulbert, in this little volume, has told emphasizing the apologetic and docnine very appealing stories to show trinal and sacramental side) the world the foolishness and evil results of war, would have the church the author dethe cruelty of industrial oppression; clares it needs. The final and central the need to prevent epidemics and emphasis is on Christian mystical exhints at the solution of similar world perience and a widespread recourse to problems. The stories are thrilling prayer. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. and instructive and will interest not only boys and girls but older readers. Outfitting the Teacher of Religion. By We need more such stories well told James H. Snowden. 274 pp. $2. Macand with a high purpose. The plots millan. New York. are laid in Central Europe, Persia, Japan, America, South America and This is a popular introduction for elsewhere. They will especially ap- the untrained person who in so many communities is called upon to teach in peal to boys. the church school. It is inspirational, easy to read, and contains much com- The Present Crisis in Religion. By W. E. mon sense. Neither the psychology Orchard. 281 pp. $2.50. Harpers. nor methods represent the most recent 1929. standpoint. They may perhaps for Dr. Orchard is one of the most pic- this reason be mqre readily assim- turesque and debated figures in Eng- ilated by those who have known only lish religious life. Minister of a the older practice. The author refers Congregational Church in London and to a pupil-centered curriculum, but distinctly evangelical in his preaching, lays more stress on material to be im- he is an ardent advocate of restoring parted. There is very little about ritualism in the "free" churches. He adaptation to different ages and was a pacifist throughout the World grades. This is not a handbook for War and is an uncompromising in- one who wishes to master the most re- terpreter of the social meaning of the cent educational thoory and practice.

Gospel. In this latest volume, he uses It is a readable general introduction all his power of keen analysis to por- for the beginner who might be only tray what he believes to be the pres- confused by anything more radical. It ent state of religion-ehurches losing will do its best work if it stimulates to their hold, unable to agree on their further reading. T. H. P. SAILER.

BOOKS

The Atonement and the Social Process. Christianity Through Dean Shailer Mathews. 212 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. 1930. Jewish Eyes The Bible Through the Centuries. Herbert The Hebrew-Christian Publication So- L. Willett. $3. Willet, Clark & Colby. ciety, Inc., now in its 16th year of opera- Chicago. 1930. tion, will send, upon the receipt of 2;c. the following tracts: (learned men, both Jew- Between the Americas. Jay S. Stowell. ish and Gentile, call these pamphlets 175 pp. 60 cents. Friendship Press. uclassics") : New York. 1930. Without Him We Can Do Nothing; Hebrew and The Commonwealth-Its Foundations and Christian; Jesus, The Light of the World; The Pillars. Charles Henry Brent. 178 pp. Higher Critics' Hebrew; Why I Am a Christian; $2. Appleton. New York. 1930. Gethsemane in Our Lives; Must Otristians Keep the Jewish Sabbath; What the Rabbis Have to China, the Land and the People. L. H. Say on the S3d of Isaiah; The Messiah According Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford to the Old and New Testaments; Sacrifices. Their University Press. New York. 1930. Origin and Significance: Jesus and His Kinsmen; The Sure Word of Prop-hecy; Saul, the Pharisee, A Critical and Exegetioal Commentary on and Paul, the Christian; Love Begets Love: The the Book of Daniel. 488 pp. $4.50. Mission of Israel; Some Eminent Jewish Con· Scribners. New York. 1930. verts, (Illustrated with 26 photos.) An Emerging Christian Faith. Justin W. Answering the Question, uHave any of the lead- Nixon. $2.50. Harper's. New York. ers believed in Him"? 1930. 18 tracts containing 624 pages of He- Freedom. Welthy Honsinger Fisher. 109 brew Christian reading matter. Send 25c. pp. 85 cents. Friendship Press. New to cover postage. Write at once, before York. 1930. they are exhausted. Address India on the March. Alden H. Clark. HEBREW CHRISTIAN 194 pp. $1. M. E. M. New York. PUBLICATION SOCIETY 1930. 644 W. 207th St., Dept. J, New York, N. Y. The Mormon Way. Claton S. Rice. 87 pp. 55 cents. Pilgrim Press. Chicago. 1930.

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems.

By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan, Sec. Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, Cor. Sec. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas.

Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, c/o the Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. let D" I" Moody Preach lor You in Spanish Missionaries Are Calling for Thousands of His Remarkable Book, "The Way to God," with which to Carry the Gospel to the Unevangelized of Latin America and Spain A worker in Argentina, in appealing for a large quantity of The Way to God by Moody, says, "I believe it to be the best book to bring about conversions. There is great eagerness everywhere to read the literature we put out."

A missionary in Chile writes: "The Way to God has been a great help in our work. I have known of two conversions through the reading of this book. A native pastor told me that nothing outside of the Bible had helped him as The Way to God."

A convert in Mexico "The Way to God" has been sPi"ituol meat and drink to these belietleTs, who says: "From The Wav to receitled their first knowledge of the Gospel through the printed God I found the salvation page. Their"church" building form. .he background. of my soul."

"The Way to God has been such a blessing to me and my family that it could not be bought with all the treasures in the world," writes another Mexican.

From Guatemala word comes: "We received news of a number of conversions in the northern part of our district through these books."

In the face of so much blessing we are forced to withhold requests for thousands of books, as our Latin American 'Fund is completely exhausted.

Some MoodEJ Books Are Waiting to Be Your Preachers Five dollars will put this effective messenger of Ii fe into twenty-five or more Spanish homes where Christ is not known.

How Mong Will Go lor Yon?

Make remittances to TH.E BIBLE INSTITUTlE COLPORTAGE ASSOCIATION 849 NORTH WELLS'STREET, CHICAGO Please mention THE lIISSIONAR~ REVIEW O)i' THE 'VOKLD in writinJ: to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1897

LISTENING TO A PASSION PLAY OF THE SHIAH MOSLEMS DURING THE MUHARRAM OH TIME OF MOUHNIN(i'

M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. Xx. No. D.-Old &rie8.-00TOBER-YoL. X. No. D.-NMI' &riel.

GLIMPSES O}~ LIFE ON A PERSIAN HIGHWAY. t BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

There are two prevailing modes of travel in Persia, on foot and astride. The former is not popular. It is amazing to see what endurance the apparently indolent Persian, who will move when he must, and will work on the same terms, possesses, and with what untiring, unresting zeal he will work in some occupations, such as that of chavadar, which bring small remuneration, involve great risks, are full of hardships and can force no man to choose them. The chavadar is the Persian freight-car conductor. He owns a number of horses, and carries freight of all sorts, human and inanimate, to any part of Persia or even into Turkey. But no Persian will walk when he can ride, even tho to ride he must heap himself above a load borne by a patient, staggering donkey, one of those animals which make a mute, almost heart-breaking. appeal for a belief in the immortality of brutes. " Anything to do my work, to keep my feet off the ground," is the motto of the Persian traveling. Those who ride go astride, women and all. The camel drivers oft~n ride with both feet on one side, and when Dr. Vanneman accompanied the Shah's harem from Tabriz to Teheran, much of his work was to patch up camel drivers, who had fallen off in their sleep. The donkey riders sometimes ride with both legs dangling on one side within a few inches of the ground. All this is ultra laziness, however. The trowsered women r.ide alone, or sit behind the men. The side-saddle of one of the ladies of onr party was a sonrce of constant amazement in the country and villages. "Why she has no legs," cried the people on one side. " Yes, she has," cried those on the other, "they are both on this side of her." And so she rode along, a Frangee monstrosity.

Not all Persians go a-traveling, but all do, who can. .The four vit~l elements of Islam are the prayers, the fasting, the sacred. fifth • ThII periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended.by the jo.lnt aetioIl of the American Philological Msociatlon and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed lInal to , when 80 pronounced. except when the e affects. pn!CedlDg IOUUd.-PulILrBmrBI. .

t A letter from Kangaver, Persfa, January 25. 1897.

GLIMPSES OF LIFE ON A PERSIAN mGHWAT

of the income, and the pilgrimages. A more consistent religion of works, as the matter has turned out in practice, could scarcely be invented, so on pilgrimages go all who can. There are many reasoqs for a Persian's remaining a settled part of one community, and for his children's standing in his place after him, but the traveling instinct has been cultivated by centuries of Islamic influence, and the highways are full of life and movement, fuller than such a thin population would justify, were it not for the religious obligation that drives thousands to waste in this way what has been painfully earned and is direfully needed at home. The travelers bound lor the. religious shrines, Kerbela, Meshed, Kum, converge into the great roads running thither, and the student of the people's life sees it unbared here.

Down one of these great highways from Tabriz to Ramadan, we traveled last October. Next to Teheran, Tabriz is the largest and most important city in Persia. It is the distributing point to northwestern and much of western Persia of the importations from Europe, especially Russia, which though commercially lethargic, would fain control the trade from the north. Russian oil, candles, and sugar pour down from the north and practically monopolize the north-western Persia markets at least. From the south great caravans bring rugs, tobacco, dates, honey, etc., and show the traveler the name of Bagdad in good Roman letters on the bales, if they have come from afar. Of all these caravans on this highway Tabriz is the point of departure or destination.

A Persian highway is not a manufactured road. It owes nothing to the hand of man. His foot treads it, if he is so mean as to walk, but he spends on it neither an effort nor a copper coin, and the functions of national and local government in the country do not include the construction or maintenance of either bridges or roads. Accordingly there are, in one sense, almost no roads. The highways, untoucht by wheels, save when some Khan or civilized traveler makes the painful attempt, or on Teheran-Kasv'in or Teheran-Kum roads, are simply a congeries of paths, diminishing to one in a constricted place, and increasing to a hundred or more on a broad plain, where a caravan of donkeys will move along abreast, like a regiment of dumb Sancho Panzas. No one digs a ditch. No one drains a bog. No one removes a stone. The road was unsurveyed, ungraded, and is uncared for save by a kind Providence, who makes his rain and frost, and snow and wind to come alike npon the Telford road and upon the Persian track.

The roads of Azerbijan, the north-western province of Persia, of which Tabriz is the capital, are infested by three kinds of thieves; the regular robbers, who have pluck to attack travelers, the authorized guards, who are often ex-robbers, or robbers who have lost theit pluck, and been appointed guards, so as to have legal authority to extort a small fee from a larger number, and the vampire customshouse rascals. Azerbijan is a fertile, populous country, and there are customs-houses on all its important roadll. Baggage or freight is not examined, but a small fee is levied. Some one finds a road much used -they are all found now in Azerbijan-and offers the governor so much for the privilege of establishing a customs-house. This helps to line the governor's purse, and so fulfil the purpose for which he is governor and paid for his office, and it fastens the leeches upon the roads to bleed a little each passer-by who has baggage or goods. No service is rendered in return, either by the leech or the government. The traveler must be-or pay for-his own police, and make his own roads, or be satisfied with the uncorrupted face of nature. The people do not love the customs-houses. Their ruins are to be found on many highways. Soldiers returning home, or marching by, love to demolish the impositions, and not infrequently their exactions become so great that some angry popular demonstration forces the government to interpose a. check. Near Taswich we passed a great building in ruins, thanks to the momentary flare of a sense of power and justice in a crowd of ragged, discharged soldiers, who, having served a government which takes and never gives, returning home without pay, took vengeance on the legalized throttlers of travel and trade. On the Tabriz highway, which runs into Persian Kurdistan, below Mianduab, there are no customs-houses. The government does not call all these establishments for the destruction of prosperity" customs-houses." When complaints are made, it will say, "Oh, that is not a customs-house; the man simply has a right to collect a small sum for each box or bale carried by." For that right some government official received his p6sklcas7t, or bribe.

The dread of the Evil Eye is heavy upon the Persian. He shudders at the evil which a complimentary word about his child will bring. Be puts the bone of an animal, a horse or a donkey, in the wall of a new house. A skull, or a jaw-bone, or a leg is over the door-way of many a village gate, or stable, vineyard, or house. In one wall I saw the whole skeleton of a donkey, buried in this public and ghastly way that the Evil Eye might not affect the garden within. Among the ignorant the cold, still eye of the camera lens is a terrifying thing. At Khokhurt, before its silent gaze, a group of children clung together, and then fied in shivering terror lest the glittering brass ring in the black box were the Evil Eye. The camera is often a safer defence than fire-arms. A crowd of naked, savage beggars fell upon us once ready for supplication or theft, as might be most expedient. The whole crowd fied in fear, running like deer across the desert, cry,ing, "Oh, he's killing us, he's killing us," when the clear, steady camera eye was pointed at them.

Bartimreus sits by the wayside, blind and begging, as he did when Jesus saw him and gave him vision. Often his home is in a pile of stones and he will rise as the sound of the horses' steps comes near and walk out into the road lifting up his sightless eyes and asking in Allah's name. But the lepers are most pitiable of all. Many cities and towns have each its little group of these representatives of uncleanness and sin. They sit at the gate or by the side of the road or against the wall of a bridge, wrapped about, desolate, only awaiting deliverance. Near Tabriz there is a little settlement at the foot of "Leper Hill." The lepers do not cry out complaints. Many of them do not ask with words, but the poor hand is stretcht out. for alms and the marred and wreckt visage, the ruin of a human face is lifted up with the piteous cry," 0 Oreator God! 0 Oreator God I" The appeal is to Him, the Oreator God, with whom is mercy and from whom is all deliverance. That leper cry sounds the depths of all power and peace, "0 Oreator God! "

Another denizen of the highway who arouses feelings not of pity and sympathy, but of intense loathing and disgust, is the dervish. No one who has not been in the East, where holiness is synonymous with asceticism, can understand the full force of the motives, which led Jesus to lay himself open to the epithets, "a gluttonous man and a wine bibber." It was absolutely necessary that he should make it plain that asceticism is not holiness. But Jesus' ideals do not prevail here, and the ascetic is the holy man. E,ery man who aspires to religious repu- tation or influence must present at least the external appearance of an ascetic life. The beerun or public apartment of the mollahs must be bare and unadorned, rich and effeminate as their anderun or inner apartment may be, and the supposed ascetic life of the dervish secures for him the greatest reverence on the part of the religious. The more • ascetic he is, the more ascetic he appears to be, the greater his reputation for holiness. As a result the dervish is the most blasphemous and loath- some thing I have seen in this land. He is the denial of God in more points than the open sinners. He is the personification of that which God detests. He is so unclean as to be foul and diseased. He does not work. He has no divine virility. " Quit you like men" are meaning- less words to him. His ambition is to attain to the utter uselessness of the life of a dog, who is a filth breeder, not even a scavenger. He whines and cringes and holding a faith which proclaims the Ohristian abject and unclean, sneaks at the Christian's heel and begs from the unclean hand! I have never seen anything to which it seemed more just and fitting that the Son of God, who loved cleanness and worked till his friends said he was beside himself, should say, "I will spue thee out of my mouth."

Apart from the representatives of human need and suffering on one hand and of putrid religiosity on the other, the highways have their multitude of beggars, traveling or coming out from village and town to beg from the pilgrims. With some begging is a supplement- ary means of increasing their income, with others it is a profession. A physical deformity is an aid but it is not indispensable, while a vigor- ous frame and full ability to earn an honest living are no impediments. The pilgrims have money. All their earnings many of them carry with them. They are going to Kerbela to accumulate merit, and all the merit that can be accumulated on the way by deeds of charity- whether the charity is a curse and a sin matters not-is so much gain. In the midst of these beggars and remembering that Jesus lived in just the same conditions, it is easy to understand the perplexity of those who stumble at Jesus' words, "From him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. Give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again!'

The pilgrim caravans are of all sorts. Some are collections of poor laborers trndging on foot in a crowd. Now and then a man of sufficient standing to have "retainers," curious sycophantic parasites fostered by the peculiar conditions here, rides along, followed by his satellites. Often a man with his harem is passed. The women ride in the main in kajavas or cage-like boxes, covered with red and green cloth, and balanced one on either side of a strong, sure-footed mule or horse. It is hard for the horse and it is hard for the women who ride cramped up and roughly joggled. Many of the pilgrims on the Tabriz- Ramadan highway are from Russia. The territory taken from Persia by Russia two generations ago remains Persian in its customs and religions, and multitudes of poor and rich take the long journey (at least thirty-six days continuous travel by caravan time) to Kerbela. We saw these caravans going gaily and well equipt, and other caravans which had once been like them, returning drearily, foot-sore, and weary, ragged and plundered. ]'or the pilgrims are pillaged by every one. They have not been accustomed to have money or to travel, and at every stopping-place they are imposed upon and defrauded. About the shrines a great crowd of harpies hovers, mollahs and adventurers, and the poor pilgrims come away at last with one of the great obligations imposed by their religion met, and with much merit laid up on high, but with money gone, new vices learned, new fanaticism developt for the defense of new superstitions. The sight of one returning pilgrimage of Russian peasants I shall never forget, as begrimed and exhausted it toiled up a steep and rocky mountain. Two horses were left and were ridden by the women. One man led an old blind man by a rope, the rabble crept along in rags. " That is the way they come back," said one of the Persian servants with us. The sophisticated come back differently, but as Mecca spreads the cholera over the whole area from which its pilgrimage is fed, so Kerbela and Meshed especially spread poverty, vice, and superstition over Persia.

The pilgrims on this highway are all traveling to Kerbela, two days' journey south-west of Bagdad, where Hassan, the son of Ali, who was Mohammed's uncle, and married his daughter Fatima, was killed. Ali is the great prophet of Shiah Mohammedanism, and the Shiahs hold that both temporal and spiritual power should have descended in the hands of his posterity. Hassan and Hosein, his two sons, Shiahs regard as its martyrs, and celebrate their deaths each year in the month of Moharrem. Kerbela, accordingly, is its great shrine. Tho in Turkish and so Sunni territory, it is the center of the Shiah faith. Its great theological center is here. Here its dead desire to be buried. Hither its disciples come on their arduous pilgrimages, bearing the bones of the dead in long, suggestive boxes tied on the caravan horses, and distinguishable at once.

The pilgrimage is not productive of humility. On approaching a village the travelers will set up a long wail to let the people know they are passing through, and the simple people will run out to kiss their hands and ask for their blessing, or a little share in the great merit the pilgrimage earns. Coming out of the city of Khoi one fine morning, we saw the long, broad road filled with people bidding a large party of holy pilgrims farewell. Returning, laden with sanctity, the pilgrims have yet greater blessings to bestow. A company of welldrest Russian Moslems past us yesterday, the women clad in men's clothes, even to the Russian boots, and riding astride, and at each village the hands of this company were kist repeatedly. Raymond Lull's words are suggested at every turn: " We see the pilgrims traveling away into distant lands to seek Thee, while Thou art so near that every man, if he would, might find Thee in his own house and chamber. . . The pilgrims are so deceived by false men whom they meet in taverns and churches, that many of them, when they return home, show themselves to be far worse than they were when they set out on their pilgrimage." Men who have visited one of the Shiah shrines are called thereafter, as a title of honor, by the name of the shrine, "Meshedi," "Kerbelai," while those who have made the great pilgrimage to Mecca are called" Hadji," or "pilgrim."

One day, on the Tabriz road, near Ticon-tappeh, we met a large mollah, well clad, riding a fine horse, who greeted us cordially, and said in reply to our greeting that he was going to Kerbela for the seventh time. We askt why the arduous pilgrimages were undertaken. "They bring great holiness," he replied. We observed respectfully that he must be a very holy man, to which he assented with a deprecating nod of the head. "What good will the pilgrimage do," we inquired, "if the heart be wrong within?" "That is true," he said, " it would do no good," and he quoted a Persian ode about the two shrines, Medina-Mecca without, and the heart within, and the futility of visiting the former unless the latter be made holy and sweet. We askt him of the cost of the pilgrimages. He admitted that they drained the country of money, that they took the life-time savings of many and squandered them, that the money wasted would suffice to make good roads, drain the bogs, irrigate the desert plains, care for the diseased and the poor. " Our religion," he added, "provides for all these things, too." "Yes," rejoined Mr. Coan, of Oroomiah, who was with us, "it may provide for them, but where are they? Our book says a tree is to be judged by its fruits. Your religion produces unhappy homes, bad roads, poverty, waste, desert, swamps, and desolation. If it does not produce, it tolerates all these, with no attempt at all at remedy. Have you ever heard of the fruits of a pure Christianity? They are happy homes, commerce, and close social relations of peace, and progress among nations, comfort, thrift, prosperity and love." "Yes, Sahib," replied the moHah, "it is a great subject." The open mind was as absent as the open heart.

Other Mussulmans have two replies to this argument, however. Some say that the Christians being the devil's children, and the devil being the god of this world, he gives his children all present and carnal comforts, while the Moslem looks for his reward in the world to come. But this is the complete abandonment of the teachings of Mohammed and the practice of Moslems from his day until now. Mohammed had no more consuming conviction than that there is one God, the living and true, and that He is the world's sovereign. With him there had been no atheistic abdication of the sovereignty in favor of the evil one. And as for carnal comforts, the prospect and promise of them have been the life-power of Islam. Others meet the appeal to the fruits of religion by saying, "These are the dark ages of Islam. There was a time when Mussulmans held the learning of the world, and carried light everywhere, but now the reaction has come, and the light of Islam is shaded for a time, just as in the Dark Ages of Christianity the light of Christianity was obscured. Oompare the fruits of Islam in its luminous days with the fruits of the contemporary Christianity." To this there are obvious replies, but they do not always convince a man who knows just enough to know nothing of lucid reasoning or historic verity.

The Persian dislikes to grow gray. He is especially averse to a white beard. The shaved head saves him from gray hair. Accordingly when a man of long, lustrous black beard finds it turning silver, he suddenly appears with it dyed a glorious red with the dye of the blood plant, which is also used to color the finger nails and hands, with a stain that resembles the stain of nicotine or of the juice of walnut husks, tho it is less temporary than the latter. One of the most common and unfailingly ludicrous sights of the highway is an old red-bearded man, clad in rags, riding a small donkey, and keeping the little beast on a trot by working his half-naked legs, ending in great ark·like shoes, .in and out like two pu~p-handles. The feet do not touch the donkey at all, but the swinging motion is understood, and so long as it is kept up the swinging red-bearded patriarch and the wee, patient beast skip along merrily.

Bread and cheese are the staple articles of food on the highway or at home. The cheese is white and sour. The brel!.d is often delicious, if made of clean flour and well baked. It is almost invariably eaten damp, however, so that it may be easily bent and serve as spoon and fork. Pocket-knife or none is the rule as to knives•. Sometimes there are wooden spoons. As a rule all dip into a common dish, as our Lord and His disciples did in the Upper Room. The bread is thin and baked in the north in long, oblong" loaves," two feet or less in length and half as broad, and the thickness of extra heavy, coarse wrapping paper. In the south these sheets are round. There are other kinds of bread baked as cakes, or on hot pebbles, each of which leaves its indentation, but this is the common bread baked inurn-like, upright earthen jars, submerged in the ground, similar in name I}.D.d character,.and like to the ovens used by the Jews in Old Testament times (Lev. ii.4; 1 Kings xvii. 2; Isa. xliv. 15).

At Khokhurt, journeying south, the appearance of the houses sud- denly changes. Only flat roofs, used in the summer· as .the sleeping places of the village folk, were seen before. Here the roofs are all domed. There is no wood for use as rafters, so each roof is made up of one, two, three, or more domes, each with a small hole at the top, serving as the only entrance of light and air, save the door. In Bag- dad and other southern cities the spaces between the domes are filled up, making the roofs level and the houses warm in the cold and cool in the warm weather.· In the villages the domes remain, resembli:n,g a great community of gray ant hills. The single room of such a house gives no impression of the number of occupants. From subterranean caverns, through narrow and low-roofed passage ways, sheep; horses, cows, oxen emerge, and in the early morning march past the bed of the traveler, who has come in belated and been given shelter for the night.

As the traveler through Poland is surprised to see so few churches in the villages· through which the railroad runs, so the absence of mosques iii the villages of Persia is a constant surprise. To be sure, a Shiah mosque, which is never adorned with minarets, is not so con- spicuous .as the Sunni mos·que, but in most of the villages through which we past ,there seemed· to be no prayer-house, nor was the voice of the muezzin heard, calling the faithful to prayer; but Islam is evident 'in· the coarse conduct and words which greet European women, iIi the fidelity· of some bellevers to the hours of morning and .evening prayer wherever they may be, and in the general prevalence everywhere of that demoralization of life, that decay of fiber and sinew which one would expect in a country where Islam, on the con-

U ANYTHING TO KEEP MY FEET OFF THE GROUND

2. THREE HOLY MEN (DERVISBES) OF PERSIA. 3. MOBLEM WOMEN DRESSED FOR THE STREET.

GLIKP8ES O~ LIn ON A PERSIAN IDGHWAY

tention of its most intelligent defenders, and in spite of the blazing Christian light about it, is in its" Dark Ages."

One sees no drunkenness on the highways. Much may be justly said regarding the absurd plea that Itllam precluded the use of intoxicants, but the highway people are sober and its life a cheery, social, mutually helpful life. One cbavadar helps another out of a bog or a drift. If one man lies to you about the road or distance, another may possibly tell you the truth. While the majority follow the command given to the seventy, and salute no man by the way, many give a cheerfnl greeting and wish God's blessing even on the life and journey of an infidel. One Persian was able to go so far as "Bon jour. monsieur," but he answered the reply in his native tongue. The wealthier Persians, who have traveled at all, usually know French, but the native speech or speeches-Persian, Turkish, Armenian, Syriac, Hebrew, Kurdish-are the languages of the road.

']'he Persian fields and hills are absolutely devoid of trees, save where they grow by the water courses or in the semi-tropical districts. I could count on one hand, I think, the isolated trees seen on the highway to Ramadan. In the fall all is sere and brown, and the great flocks of sheep and goats dri ven out from some village or from some camp of the black huts of Kedar, crop over what the civilized eye sees only as a waste lacking any green herb or nutritious thing. Children of foreigners, born in Persia, look with surprise and amusement at the little, worthless tails of the sheep at home. They have been used to seeing sheep whose tails hang down behind as heavy and large often as a ham. The tail is wholly fat, and in a good sheep gives enough_ fat for the cooking of the mutton, and in Persia meat is served swimming in grease. Sometimes, tho seldom, the tail grows so heavy that, as in Palestine, a little cart must be attacht behind on which the sheep can carry around its tail. What a mighty moral is hidden here! Goats are cheaper than chickens for food. We bought one at Khaswayam for .fifty cents. A man came into the yard, and before our door killed it with his pocket-knife. Without other implements he cleaned it. A man stole its head and feet while the servant was not looking. The dogs came in and lickt up the blood and cleared off all traces of the butcher. An old woman came and prayed for the skin. The butcher brought the goat in on a tray. In a quarter of an hour our fifty cents was served before our eyes into a tray ?f fresh goat meat, and there was no evidence of the process of transformation.

One of the missionaries at home from Persia on furlough, was once' reported in a local paper's account of an address to have said that an unveiled woman was never seen in Persia. The local reporter knew no better, and he printed his ignorance. The missionary had seen more women's faces unveiled than veiled. In the cities and fanatical places the women of well-to-do homes are veiled upon the streets, but

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA

the poorer women of the cities, and the great multitudes of village women, while occasionally drawing their head-coverings over their mouths, go about with open face. But this emancipation is no evidence of liberty. We stopt one night at the village of Tikontappeh, on the southern border of Persian Kurdistan. It. was a new town, built up in what here would be an enterprizing way. As we got ready our beds for the night, the woman of the house looked on with interest, and admired especially a coverlet made by Mrs. Coan, which led her to ask whether both the ladies of our party were my wives. We told her that our religion was different from hers; and askt whether her home was a happy one, whether her religion made her life sweet and desirable to her. "My husband is about to take another wife, Sahibs," she said; "0, Sahibs, our life is hell!" It is not hell with all, and many do not know that it is hell, because they.have grown up into a stolid endurance of its repression and its littleness.

The day before reaching Hamadan, the interYening ridges slip away and the snow clad peaks of the Elvend Mountains, which overlook Hamadan, and the wide, fertile plain, where Ecbatana lay of old, rise up cool, white and, in the warm weather, inviting and promising. But they are many miles away. The Persian highway gives the traveler many a far away vision. Above all others, there is one of a far away glory, before which the radiance of the Elvend peaks under the sunlight pales and dies away, when Persia even shall be full of the great glory, not of snow peak, fertile valley and quiet village, but of the Lord; and, after all, it is not very far away.

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

History, biography and philosophy teach by examples; they reduae precept to practice, and sometimes present the Book of Life in an illustrated and illuminated edition.

This heroic young man represented the flower of British civilization; and the lesson of his life is that the best is not too good for God's work, and the length of life is to be measured by service.

Oliver Wendell Holmes quaintly said that the training of the child begins a hundred years before its birth. Character has its heredity; it transmits its aptitudes. Something depends on blood as well as breeding; and Keith-Falconer might well have been proud of his noble lineage, which he could trace back through eight centuries. In 1010, when Malcolm II. was King of Scotland, Robert Keith, his remote ancestor, by valor and prowess in battle with Danish invaders, won the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland; and what he did for the Scottish crown, his descendant, long after, did for the crown and covenant of the King of kings-as a standard-bearer on the battlefield where Moslem and Christian powers contend, he won a higher honor and title as a Knight of the. Cross.

When, a little over forty years since, Ion Keith-Falconer was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, there began an eventful era, when more new doors were suddenly thrown open for missionary labor than in any previous decade of years since Christ gave his last command. Born in 1856, and dying in 1887, his life-story covers only about thirty years. Yet, in a higher sense these thirty years span eternity, for they wrought out God's eternal purpose, and left a lasting legacy of blessing to the young men of all generations, the true wealth and worth of which only eternity can compute.

His life may be viewed from four points: his boyhood, his college life, his home work, and his pioneer enterprise on the shores of the Red Sea. He was markt, as a boy, by four conspicuous qualities: manliness, magnanimity, piety, and unselfishness-rare traits in a lad. He loved outdoor sports and excelled in athletics, and grew to be six feet and three inches tall, and well formed, always conspicuous among his fellows. At twenty, President of the London Bicycle Club, and at twenty-two the champion racer of Britain, four years later he was the first to go on his wheel from Land's End to John O'Groat's Housevery nearly one thousand miles; and he accomplisht that feat in thirteen days-an average of nearly eighty miles a day.

If his stalwart manhood won applause, much more his sterling worth. He had inward strength and symmetry, and was too strong and brave in soul to be overcome of his own lusts, or enticed. He loved truth and had no patience with shams or frauds; and reminds one of the statue, which represents Veracity standing with open face, the mask of dissimulation lying at its feet, cleft with the sword of Sincerity. The Bible was the one book he loved; from the dawn of his intelligence he was its faithful and loyal student, and sought by obedience to get new knowleuge of its true spirit and meaning. .

Better than all were his unselfish piety and charity. To impart is the highest blessedness, tho few learn the bliss of giving, if at all, until late in life. Yet as a lad he showed deep sympathy with sorrow and suffering, and is remembered for his simple ministries to those who needed help. He went about, a boy of seven, reading and explaining the Bible in the cottages of poor peasants; and on one occasion having spent his pocket money for some baker's choice cakes, he bestowed them all, untasted, upon a hungry boy. The child thus forecast the man who gave his short life to teaching the ignorant, and himself became one of God's barley loaves to feed dying souls!

In college life, Keith-Falioner was an example of a fine quality of brains as well as brawn. He mastered "short-hand," and rivaled Pitman himself, and wrote the article, "Shorthand," in the Encyclopcedia Britannica. He had the genius of industry, and like William Carey, could plod. Conscientious in his curriculum, he applied himself to hard tasks, and overcame pbsiacles, until he rose to an enviable rank and won honors and prizes which the indolenhnd indifferent never secure, mastering not only the regular studies, but theology, Hebrew, and the Semitic languages, and the Tonic sol-fa system of music.

The missionary spirit burned in him, even in college days, tho the atmosphere of a university is not always stimulating to aggressive and evangelistic piety. He who at Harrow School, not yet fourteen years old, was, by the testimony of the masters, "energetic, manly, and vigorous," altho" neither a prig nor a Pharisee," was, during his career at Oambridge, which began in 1874, not only fearless in the avowal of his faith, but was moved by that passion for souls which compels unselfish utterance and effort. In temperance and mission work he both used and tested his powers and adaptations for a wider field of service. He led a band of students who, in an old theater, carried ou ragged school work and similar Gospel evangelism. Together they gave or· raised about eight thousand dollars to purchase the building, and there began a wide-reaching service, whose harvest is not yet wholly gathered and garnered.

A field in London next drew him. When yet but a lad of fifteen he had met F. N. Oharrington, then twenty-one, who was visiting at the house of his father, the Earl of Kintore. Between these two, notwithstanding six years' difference in age, an intimate friendship at once sprang up, which bore that blessed fruit of fellowship in holy work. Mr. Oharrington, now known as the founder and leader of the Tower Hamlets Mission in the East End of London, had, two years before, consecrated his life, at the cost of surrendering a princely fortune as a brewer, to uplifting and redeeming the East End drunkards and outcasts. When, late at night, he watched wretched wives and mothers anxiously waiting for their husbands outside the drinkshops over which waS the name of "Oharrington, Head & 00.", he felt a noble impulse to break off the yoke of the drink traffic; and, resiguing the eldest son's share in the business, accepted a smaller portion, which he laid on the altar of humanity, resolved that what was largely coined out of human woe, should be dedicated to human weal, in raising the very classes that the beershop had dragged down. Charrington began his work in a hayloft, was crowded into a larger hall, and then into a big tent; until an Assembly Hall was opened-now twenty years ago-where two thousand people were gathered night a.fter night fQr nine years.

Keith-Falconer's name is so inseparable from the work of Charrington, that it is no digression to give that noble enterprise ample mention. The two young men, moved by a similar impulse, were knit together, like David and Jonathan. During his Cambridge days Keith-Falconer often went to LondOll' to watch his friend's work, and give it help. He shared the opposition. and persecution that made Charrington its target, and the "mobbing" which rewarded .unselfish service to the slaves of drink, going with him to the police office, when he was arrested on false charges, as one that was turning the world upside down. Like Charrington, also, he had his reward in seeing drunkards reformed, gangs of thieves broken up, public houses deserted and for sale at half their cost, and homes redeemed from rum and crime.

During the fearful winter of 1879 the feeding of hungry multitudes occupied the attention of Charrington and his helpers, and led ultimately to the erection of that new hall which, with its buildings, cost $200,000, and is a perpetual benediction to the neighborhood. There, for over ten years, untold blessing has been imparted to thousands and even millions. In that grand audience room on Mile End Road five thousand people may gather under the sound of one voice; there, every night, a Gospel service is held; the days of mob violence are over; Mr. Charrington finds stalwart defenders in the poor victims whose yoke he has been the means of breaking, and the whole East End is being redeemed from its social curse.

In all this work Keith-Falconer has a share, as in its eternal reward. He, as honorary secretary, issued the necessary appeals, himself becoming a beggar for funds, and a donor to the extent of $10,000. As a college student he would hurry off to the metropolis for a week at a time, lend hand and voice as needed, visit the poor, teach the word, aid in administrative details, and then hurry back to his studies. His biographer, Mr. Sinker, says: "I could not but be struck with the similar expression on the faces of the two men. It was one in which joy and keen resolve alid humble thankfulness were strangely blended. One great work for God which Keith-Falconer had striven hard to further, he was allowed to see in its full completeness, carried on by men working there with heartiest and purest zeal. Not while anyof the present generation of workers survive will the name of Keith-Falconer fade out of loving remembrauce in the great building in Mile End Road."

All this work he did as a layman, who seldom spoke in public, but had learned the secret of "having a talk with a man "-and with one at a time-as Jesus talkt with Nicodemus and the Samaritan woman. While on a bicycle tour with a friend in Slltherlandshire, in 1884, he wrote to his wife, " We had a talk with the boatman on the Kyle, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but couldn't find Him." This form- of evangelistic and missionary work, getting in touch with an individual soul, and finding the key that unlocks the heart-a personal, private conversation about the most important matters-courts no publicity and escapes observation, but does not fail of recognition in God's Book of Remembrance, written for those who" think upon His name" and" speak often one to another."

The closing period of his life is forever linkt with Arabia. After he past his last examination at Cambridge, in 1880, Keith-Falconer gave himself to the study of the Arabic, including the Koran. He got from books what preparatory knowledge of that tongue he could, and then went to the Nile, and resided for some months with the missionary, Dr. D. W. Hogg, to acquire the colloquial language, learn the temper of the Arabic mind, and study the Moslem faith. Then in university halls for three years longer he carried on his research, translating the Kalilah and Dimnalt,* and meanwhile filling the post of Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College and of Theological Examiner.

This young man, not yet thirty, was married to a charming woman, Miss Bevan. In the midst of the finest classical surroundings, everything was calculated to root him at Cambridge, where before him lay a futuro of almost unlimited possibilities. He might have grown in such a soil until, like the palm, he overtopt others, and blossomed into a surpassing fruitfulness as well as a scholarly symmetry. Fame had her goal and laurel wreath in sight, but a holier calling and a higher crown absorbed him. He left all else to carry the Gospel message to distant Aden.

The life of Dr. John Wilson, of Bombay, had opened his eyes to the possibilities of a missionary career, and about the same time General Haig had called attention to neglected Arabia, and to the strategic importance of this particular point of approach and occupation. Aden as a military position controls tho Red Sea, and in a mercantile and nautical point of view sustains a relation to Asia and Africa similar to that of Gibraltar to Europe and Africa. In the year of Victoria's coronation-l838-the Sultan ceded the peninsula to England, and Aden was made a free port. It is but five hundred miles from Mecca and six hundred and fifty from Medina. Thousands from all parts of Arabia, entering the British territory every year, must see how the peaco, order, freedom, and good government, there prevalent, contrast with the tyranny and anarchy elsewhere found.

Keith-Falconer had an interview with General Haig, and in the autumn of 1885 went to Aden to prospect. On his way he began inducting his wife into the mysteries of Arabic, and quaintly wrote: "Arabic grammars should be strongly bound, because learners are so often found to dash them frantically on the ground."

• These were the so-called" Fables of Bldpai," or Pilpsl, an Indian Brahman and gyninoSOo phlst, of great antiquity. &arcely any book but the Bible has been translated into so many tongues, and its history is a part of the history of human development. Bidpsi has been . called chief of the philosophers of India. He determined to fix on Sheikh-Othman as his station, leaving. Aden to the Ohurch Missiouary Society. He explored the neighbQrhood, and thus proved to the inhabitants that not all Europeans are " clever people who get drunk and have no religion to speak of."

In the spring of 1886 he and his wife were again in England, and, on Easter Day, in the Assembly Hall at Mile End, he delivered, on " Temptation," the most striking address of his life. Did it reflect his inward struggle with the parting of the ways before him-nobility, wealth, distinction, on the one hand; seclusion, self-denial, obscurity on the other? Before the General Assembly of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he gave, on Mohammedan missions, an address equally impressive in its way, which reveals his purpose and conception of the possibilities of service in Arabia. He said that he had been again and again urged to go to Arabia and set up a school, and that one day a Mohammedan wrote in a mysterious fashion: "If you want the people to walk in your way, then set up schools." The man was a Hadjee, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca, where he had been stript of all his money. Being offered a copy of John's gospel, he would not accept it; and, being further questioned, acknowledged that he liked the historical parts, but other parts made him fearful. He pointed to the talk between Christ and the woman at Jacob's well, "If thou knewest the gift of God," etc., and said" That verse makes my heart tremble, lest I be made to follow in the way of the Messiah."

'.rhis young Semitic scholar of Cambridge, already the greatest living orientalist, laid out a great w,ork at Sheik-Othman. He would have a school, a medical mission, and a depot for distributing the Holy Scriptures. He would study medicine himself and secure a Christian physician as coworker. He would work under the Board of the Scottish Ohurch, but pay all costs of the mission himself.

Just at this point, and greatly to his surprise, he was made Pro· fessor of Arabic at Oambridge. The position was partly honorary, its active teaching depending mostly on an associate; and it was accepted, with no divided purpose, for his mind was set on Arabia, but because his Cambridge work would augment his power to turn public attention to its needs. After a course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca," he again left at once for Aden, with his wife, and colleague, Dr. Stewart Oowen.

Thus in November, 1886, he laid the foundation for his mission premises and work. His character made such impression on the Moslem mind, that, within a few months, but few who came in touch with this Christlike man were willing to admit that they were followers of Mohammed, but were wont to say," There are no Moslems here!" The Gospel in Arabic found both purchasers and readers in those who ha:d read in this man the living epistle of God.

But the Aden fever proved a fatal foe. Both Keith-Falconer and 736 [October ION XlIlITH-J'ALCCNER. PIONEER IN ,ABAlIIA.

his wife were stricken in February, 1887, and fresh attacks rapidly weakened his stalwart constitution until, on May 11, he sank into quiet slumber and could no more be awaked. His biographer writes: "It was indeed the end. Quietly he past away. God's finger touched him and he slept. Slept? nay, rather awakened, not in the close, heated room where he had so long lain helpless-the weary nurse, overcome with heat and watching, slumbering near-the young wife, widowed ere she knew her loss, lying in an adjoining room, her- self broken down with illness as well as anxiety-the loyal doctor, resting after his two nights' vigil-not on theBe do Ion Keith-Fal- coner's eyes open. He is in the presence of his Lord; the life which is the life indeed has begun."

After five months of labor in his chosen field his body was lovingly laid to rest in the cemetery at Aden by British officers and soldiers- fitting burial for a soldier of Christ, who, with armor on and courage undaunted, fell with face to the foe. The martyr of Aden had entered God's Eden. And so Great Britain made her first offering- a costly sacrifice-to Arabia's evangelization. '

No doubt some will exclaim, '" To what purpose is this waste I'

for this flask of costly ointment, broken and poured out amid Arabia's arid sands, might have been kept in the classic halls of Cambridge, and even yet be breathing its perfume where scholars tread and heroes are made." To all such cavils of unbelief there is one reply, and it is all-sufficient, for it is God's answer: "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter."

The Free Church, whose missionary he was, declares: "The faIl- ing asleep, iu the first months of fervent service, of the Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia, gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy, and the unselfish, whom that devoted volunteer for Christ represented when he addrest them in these words: '" While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in whic"h God has placed you were meant by Him to hep you out of the foreign mission field.'''

God makes no mistakes, and we are "immortal till our work is done," if we are fully in His plan. We may not penetrate the arcana of His secret purposes to learn the final issue, but, as Dr. J. W.

Dulles used to say, our disappointments are, rightly read, "His appointments." The short career of Keith-Falconer teaches a lesson -never more impressively taur,1,t-that nothing is too good to be given to God ou the altar of r ssions. His death sent an electric shock through the British kingdom and the wider Church of Christ.

But his distinction and accomplishments made it impossible for his

10K XEITH-lI'ALCOKBIt, PIOliBBlt Ili AlUlIU

life's lesson to remain unread. His fame gave a trumpet voice to his words and made his life vocal with witness. Admiration and love drew others to follgw in the steps of a heroism so divinely self-oblivious. The Church askt for one volunteer to step into the breach, and thirteen of the graduating class of the New College at once responded; but the response did not end then or there. In the very year of Keith- Falconer's death Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman were going about among the colleges and theological schools of the United States and Canada, secnring from the best educated young men, volunteers for the foreign field. And now, during the ten years that have past since this martyr spirit of Aden went up to God, ten thousand lives of young men and women in Britain and America have been ofiered to God, quicken~d by this example of consecration. The Henry Martyn Memorial Hall at Canbridge, the: Hannington Memorial Hall at Oxford, and many other monuments of dead and living mission heroes enforce the testimony of the Cambridge orientalist. lIe, being dead, yet speaketh, and no voice of the last half century is heard more widely by the young men of the Church of Christ.

He sought to " call attention to Arabia;" and has done it in a way and to an extent that he never imagined. The workman fell, but the work goes on. Under Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young new currents of influence are flowing into and through Aden. In· 1888 a large number of Abyssinian children carried into Arabia from ruined homes and massacred families, for enslavement, were rescued by a British man-of-war and put into school in this mission for Christian training, to be sent back to Abyssinia as missionaries. Christian teachers, evangelists, and physicians have since gone to take up the work Keith-Falconer laid down. And, on both sides of the Red Sea, in Africa and Asia, the mission which he begun is likely to be the seed of other enterprises, looking to the evangelization of both conti- nents. The mission to Arabia has not come to its grave because its founder sleeps in the cemetery at Aden. On these southern shores of Arabia is a Church of England edifice, largely built from collections made in the mail steamers that ply across those waters. The Scots Church, partly paid for by money raised by the children of the Free Church of Scotland, is now building under an Arab contractor and workmen, some of whom are Jews. And so, curiously enough, Christians, Arabs, and Jews unite to erect Christ's houses of prayer in the land of Ishmael! Dr. George Smith, who recently visited Aden, testifies to the prosperityand hopefulness of the congregation there worshiping in connection with the Scots Church, and says that in the pioneering stage of the Arab mission it snpplies the spiritual life and enthusiasm of common worship and evangelical efiort. Dr. Young acts as military chaplain for the British infantry and artillery located at Aden, and he and

ION lUilITlI-lI'ALCOmm, PIONBEl IN AIUliIA

hill colleague undertake not only to furnish two sermons a week, but as medical missionariea to meet the demands of Arab and Somali, Jew and Paraee; thus, while nourishing piety in British resi- dents, reaching out to the varioua foreign populationil that need Gospel effort.

The British camp and the native town of Aden lie in the crater of an extinct volcano. What a typical place in which to plant God's tree of knowledge and of life! And the Bible is planted there. On a busy corner of the main street stands the British and Foreign Bible Society's depot, with Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby as its devoted workGra; and near by is the reating place of the body of Keith-Falconer. In the middle of a row of graves of British officers and men, each with Ito single cross above it, may be aeen the tomb of the first missionary that Scotland gave to Arabia.

Dr. Smith aaya of him: " He died at thirty, one yea.r younger than Henry Martyn, and was followed by the aged bishop, Valpy French, on the eastern shore at Muscat. A massive block of white Egyptian m~rble covers the grave, while there rises at its head an exquisitely pure slab, with an inscription, under a coronet which might well represent the martyr's crown. 'Ihere Dr. Cowen, who was then his medical colleague, and several officers and men of her British majesty's Ninety-eighth Regiment, as the sun set, laid all that was mortal of the young Scottish noble, scholar, and self-consecrated missionary of the Free Church of Scotland. The sacred spot is the first missionary milestone into Arabia.

"As the Keith-Falconer Mission, bearing its founder's name and generally supported by his family, this first modern mission to the Arab may be said to have begun anew in the year 1889. First of all, Principal Mackichan, when on his return to Bombay, after furlough, carefully inspected the Sheikh-Othman headquarters, and, with the local medical authorities, reported in favor of continuing and extending the plans of its founder. The mission is now, as a result of past experience, conducted by two fully qualified men, one of whom is married, who are working in most brotherly harmony, preaching the Gospel in Arabic as well as healing the sick. Its Arabic and English school is taught by Alexander Aabud, a married member of the Syrian Evangelical Church, from the Lebanon, but trained in the American mission in Egypt.

"All pver this neighborhood the medical mission founded by Keith-Falconer ill makin~ for it!!elf a name, and its doctors are received or visited at theIr dispensary, as the messengers of God. European and native alike, nat.ives from India and Africa, as well as the Arab camel driver!! and !!ubjects of the Sultan of Lahej-himself and hi!! family patient!! of the mission-turn to the missionaries with ~ratitude and hope, and will do them any service. Nowhere has the mfluence of medical mission!! in this early stage, of course preparatory, been !!o remarkable 81! in this Yemen corner of Arabia during the past !!even years." …

• Letter to the Free Ohurch oJ lYcotland M01-.thly, by George Smith, LL.D. In this man – one of the finest, brightest, and noblest young men of the century, some special traits shone which provoke to emulation.

First, his simplicity. The childlike. character, refined of what is merely childish, is the divine ideal of human perfection. We must not outgrow the simple artlessness, humility, docility of childhood, but rather grow backward toward it perpetually. The ideal child is inseparable in our minds from faith, love, truth, and trust; and these are the cardinal virtues of Christian character. To learn to doubt, to hate, to lie, to suspect, is to learn the devil's lessons, and any approach to these is just so much progress in Satan's school. This pioneer to Arabia never lost his simple childlikeness. His manhood was not an outgrowing of his boyhood, in all that makes a child beautiful and attractive. He never put on airs of any sort, but hated all hollow pretense and empty professions. His was that high art of artlessness; in his most careful work he did not lose naturalness, and in his most studied performances there was no affectation. He acted out himself, a genuine, honest, sincere man, who concealed nothing and had nothing to conceal.

Second, his eccentricHy. This word has a new meaning by his interpretation of it. He was wont to say that a true disciple must not fear to be called "eccentric." "Eccentric," said he, "means {out of center,' and you will be out of center with the world if you are in centllr with Christ." He dared to be one of God's" peculiar people, zealous of good works." While we are content to live on the low level of the average" professor of religion" we shall exhibit no peculiarity, for there is no peculiarity about a dead level. But if, like a mountain rising from a plain, we dare to aspire to higher and better things, to get nearer to God, to live in a loftier altitude and atmosphere, we shall, like the mountain, be singular and exceptional; we can not escape observation, and may not escape hostile criticism. Blessed is the man who, like Caleb and Joshua, ventures to stand comparatively alone in testimony to God; for it is such as these who go over into the inheritance of peculiar privileges and rewards.

Third, his unselfishness. Few of us appreciate the deformity and enormity of the sin of simply beiug absorbed in our own things. One may be a monster of repulsiveness in God's eyes through qualities that exhibit little outward hatefulness and ugliness to the common eye. Greed, lust, ambition, pride, envy and jealousy, malice and uncharity, may not be forbidden in man's decalogue, but they eat away the core of character like the worm in the apple's heart. Balzac, in one of his stories, revives the old myth of the magic skin which enabled the wearer to get his wish, but with every new gratification of selfish desire shrank and held him in closer embrace, until it squeezed the breath of life out of him. And the myth is an open mystery, to be seen in daily life. Every time that we seek something for. our-

ION ltltlTl[-PALCOl'fElt. PlonKa Ilf· AlLllSU

selves only, without regard to God's glory or man's good, our very success is defeat; we may get what we want, but we shrink in capacity for the highest joy and the noblest life.

l!~ourth, his concentraUon. Paul writes to the Philippians, "This one thing I do." In the original it is far more terse and dense with meaning. He uses two little Greek words, the shortest in the language (EY 8E), "But one!" an exclamation that no words can interpret. All his energies were directed toward and converged in one. Our lives are a waste because they lack unity of aim and effort. We seek too many things to attain anything great or achieve anything grand. Our energies are divided, scattered, dissipated. We follow impulse, which is variable and unsteady, while principle is constant, like the pole . star. We are too much controlled by opinions which change with the hour, instead of by convictions which, being intelligently formed, hold us, like the girdle of truth in the Ohristian armor, instead of our merely holding them. It is possible for a man or woman to gain almost any goal, if the whole energy be concentrated. How immense the importance, then, of getting a right purpose to command the soul, and then making everything else bend and bow before it!

God speaks to the young men and women of our day as in trumpet tones: "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear! " An example, like that set before us in this life story, is one of God's voices. In Keith- Falconer the Holy Ghost saith, "Stop and consider!" What way is your life stream running? Are you living for yourself or for God and for man? Every man is his brother's keeper, and it is fitting that the first one who questioned this was Oain, his brother's mur- derer! Everyone is either his brother's keeper or slayer, for every life is saving or destroying other lives. We lift men up or we drag them down; there is no escape from responsibility.

No man liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself. Life is bound up in a bundle with all other life. We are none of us inde- pendent of the others, and we can not escape the necessity of influen- cing them for good or evil. Eternity alone can measure the capacity for such influence, for eternity alone can give the vision and the revelation of what life covers in the reach and range of its mighty forces. It is a solemn and august thought that, to-day, each one of us is projecting lines of influence into the unending hereafter. The life span is infinite. So lookt upon, this short career of thirty years did not end at Aden ten years ago. The building whose basis was thus laid is rising unseen and silently, and its spires will yet pierce the clouds. A seed was planted on the shores of the Red Sea whose branches will yet shake like Lebanon, and wave in beauty and fertility when the everlasting mountains are no more. The career of Keith-Falconer is still going on, but the cloud which is between hides its onward, upward path.

POLITICS AND lU8SIONS IN PERSIA

Once more we turn to that grave at Aden and read its simple inscription: TO THE DEAR MEMORY OF THE HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER, THIRD SON OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF KINTORE, WHO ENTERED INTO REST AT SHEIKH-OTHMAN, MAY 11, 1887, AGED 30 YEARS.

"If any man serve me, let him follow me; and, where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor."

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Muzaffir-id-Din Shah has now occupied the throne of the Kajars about a year. During this time the condition of the country and its sovereign has been far from satisfactory. The Shah is the victim of a chronic disease, and his tenure of the scepter is destined to be short. Several times it has been announced that he had the intention to go to Europe for medical treatment. Rumors of his death have been circul~ted. At one time the bazaars in Teheran were closed, business suspended, and riots imminent, owing to such rumors. Only the appearance of the Shah in public quieted popular apprehension. Not ouly illness, but fear of assassination, seems to keep the Shah in retirement.

Shortly after his accession, the Shah removed the prime minister who had served his father for so many years, and had shown great energy in holding the turbulent elements in check until His Majesty reooht his capital. The Sadr-Azam retired in disgrace to Kum, and the cabinet was reorganized, many of the old ministers retaining their portfolios. After a few months another reorganization was effected, the Amin-i-Doulah being recalled from the governorship of Azerbijan and made grand vizier. He is an enlighteneq ma.n, a great admirer / of European civilization, the patron of the Ferry Hospital in Teheran, and friendly to missionaries.

There has been a noticeable increase in Russian influence during the year. A consulate has been establisht at Ispahan. A wagon-road from the Caspian to Kasvin, leading to Teheran, is being constructed by Russian capital. The boundary between Moghan-and Ardebil has been pusht forward. A governor of Ardebil is said to have been induced, by a bribe of 50,000 rubles, to report to the government that a certain territory in question was of no value, and that Russia's desire for it might as well be gratified. Afterwards the inhabitants of twelve villages came to the Shah to protest against being expatriated in so summary a way. When the Shah learned the truth, the governor was divorced from the Shah's daughter, his property confiscated, and he was banisht on a pilgrimage to Kerbela.

Russia naturally desires to reap advantage from the disturbed condition of the country. Indeed, the vice-consul, who was at Tabriz during the bread-riots, is reported to have been censured for not having scored some points when the rioters fled to the consnlate for protection, and profest a desire to become subjects of the Czar. In Meshed;the consul showed a better knowledge of his duty, and made the local disturbance a pretext for calling in a band of Cossacks to guard the consulate. But the greatest show of Russian power has been at Tabriz. A servant of the Russian consulate was reported to have insulted a Mohammedan woman, the wife of a prominent mollah. A crowd quickly gathered to punish him. He took refuge at the consulate, and the mob turned to plundering Armenian houses. Four houses were looted, and many men robbed and beaten on the streets, before the government got control of the mob.' Then demands were made on the consul that the man be given up for punishment. The consul maintained his innocence, and refused to give him over to certain death. Popular excitement rose high. The mob threatened to return to looting the Armenian quarters, and even to attack the consulate. Armenians, to the number of 700, fled to the Russian and French consulates, and remained there for three weeks; the rest of them were confined to their houses; their schools, 8S well 8S those of the mission, were closed. It was uncertain what 8 day might bring forth. The consul told the government plainly that if order W8S not kept, he would call for the Cossacks in 48 hours. They came to the border at JuUa to be in readiness. The government took alarm, and made strenuous efforts to control the populace. Guards of soldiers were placed in the Armenian quarters. The mollahs exhorted their followers to be quiet, saying that otherwise the Russians would conquer the country, take off their turbans, and prohibit their call to prayer. So the Persians were cowed, and restrained their fanatical and plundering passions. The Shah's government, at the demand of the Czar, paid indemnity to the plundered, arrested and imprisoned the ringleaders of the riot, and gave a written promise of security for the Christian popUlation. The results wer.e a great increase of the already predominant power of Russia, and an improved position for Nestorians and Armenians, and greater security for all foreigners.

The Jews, too, have been passing through trials. Shortly after the above event, a renegade, Jewin Urumia, accused his brethren of having sacrificed a Mohammedan child at the Passover. A mob quickly gath. ered, and were about to take summary vengeance on the defenseless Jews, when the government, fearing further disturbance would give. Russia a coveted opportunity, exerted unusual energy, and restrained the crowd before they had injured anyone. In Teheran, moreover, It. mollaq gave a decree that the Jews should wear a distinctive dress, and have a badge of red on their coats, that they could be recognized, and Mohammedans not be contaminated by contact with them. The Jews appealed to the Shah, who answered them favorably. Still the populace was determined to attack them, and the Shah had a silver badge, of the value of a franc, struck off, to be hung about the neck of each Jew. In Ramadan, too, the Jew8 were in "reat danger during Maharren.

These riotoUl!! demonstration! against Christian! r.nd Jew! are, in part, the result of the bigotry excited among the Persians by the events in Turkey, for though Shiah Mohammedans, they show It. fellow feeling for their Sunni brethren, which was not anticipated, and glory in the victories over the Greeks a! those of Islam over Christianity. They had come to feel that there was no protection for Christians, and they could be plundered with impunity. Only the fear of Russia excited the government to a prudent activity, and prevented a. repeti. tion of the scene enacted in Turkey. This serie! of riots shows what the condition of life is in Persia at preeent.

During the past. year thousands of refugeee from Turkey have past into Persia. Not only have Armeniane from the villages along the border fled hither, but thousands of Nestorians abandoned their lands, their homes, their all to the Kurde, and took refuge in Urumia. The dangers to which they were exposed was tragically illustrated in the murder of the Nestorian Bishop of Ulumia, Mar Gabriel, three priests, and two deacons of the old church and their attendants. They were proceeding to the Metropolitan of Nochea. A party of Kurds, by command of a sheikh, murdered this band of harmless clergy, muti· lated their bodies, cutting their ears and noses, and ripping them up. Their bodiee were then dragged more than" mile and thrown over the Persian border, where they were found after ten days by a search· ing party. Much hM been done to relieve these del!titute refugees in Urumia., more than $10,000 having come from England and America for th.t purpose. Many were furnisht with passports to emigrate to Russia. Clothing and food have been distributed in Salmas, and now Pastor Fisher and wife, with the Misses Pollock, have come from Germany to establish an orphanage and perhaps a colony for the refugees. One scheme of ait! was to purchase cattle in Persia for the plundered villagers in Turkey. For this purpose the Rev. Mr. Allen, of Van, came to Persia, and purchased several thousand head of cattle. Diffi- culties were, however, put in the way of exporting them. It was found to be against Persian law to export cattle and grain. The price of meat was also raised by the extra demand, and the people of Khoi became clamorous against the exportation. Their opposition took the form of an extensively signed petition against Deacon Werda, the preacher at Khoi, who had negotiated for the cattle. He was accused of preaching the Gospel to Mohammedans, and baptizing converts, and his expulsion was demanded. The petition was ready to be sent to the Amir-i-Uizam, the governor-general, when Dr. Cochran waif fortunately called to Khoi, to attend a patient, and was able to procure the destruction of the document. The feeling against the export of cattle was so strong that the plan was abandoned. At present some anxiety is felt regarding the bands of Armenian revolntionists who are gathering in Salmos with the intention of attacking Kurdish vil- lages across the border. It is feared that they may provoke reprisals and lead to further massacres, without accomplishing any good. The Armenian bishop has endeavored to dissuade them from the enter- prise.

A reccnt event of importance to mission work in Persia has been, the visit of Secretary Robert E. Speer. It was the first visit ever made by an official of the board to the Persia Mission in the sixty years of its existence. Now that a Secretary has once ventured to take this ride of 1,500 miles over the rough mountains of Persia, and escapeiJ so successfully from an attack of typhoid, we hope he may quickly find courage to come again, and be followed by a rapid succession of official representatives. Mr. Speer's visit was a spiritual blessing to many of the missionaries.

Retrenchment has been the order of the past year, and greater cur- tailment is ordered for the present year. With this there has been ,.unusual spiritual activity. In 'fabriz there has been a markt friend- liness on the part of the Armenians, and an unprecedented readiness to hear the truth. In connection with the Memorial Boys' School a series of evangelistic services were held for three months after the week of prayer, which were attended as never before, and were the means of removing many prejudices and made a strong impression for evangelical truth. Hearts that had resisted all appeals during many years were brought to a decision to serve Christ. In Urumia a gracious blessing has been experienced in a number of the churches. The winter campaign, conducted largely by Mr. Coan, was one of the most remarkable in the history of the station. Large congregations of revived church members and inquiring siuners attended the services. The churches would not hold the numbers who desired to be present. The attendance of Old Nestorians and Catholics was specially large. Many of the refugees, too, received a blessing and the interest extended to the Armenian villagers as never before. Five hundred accessions were expected as the result of the campaign.

Quickly following this evidence of God's blessing came not only an order for an unparalleled retrenchment in the work, but another event which clouds the prospect for the future evangelization of the Nestorians. Prieste from the Russian Church arrived in Urumia in May. They had been invited by the Nestorians in an extensively signed petition to the Czar. The motive of the signers was to obtain political and civil protection. The insecurity of life and property in these parts has well nigh led the Christian population to despair. They felt sure of protection if they could come under the regis of the Czar. Hence the same people who some years ago invited the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury now turn to the Orthodox Synod. The coming of the Russian mission was anticipated with intense interest. As one exprest it, the Nestorians had their horses saddled for months in anticipation of their advent. The missionaries arrived in 'fabriz under guard of a band of Cossacks, just after the Tabriz riots. When they arrived near Urumia, Nestorians and some Armenians, in all to the number of 8,000, came out to meet and welcome them. 1.'hey strewed their garments in the way, kist their hands, and even the dust of their shoes, prostratiug themselves before them and greeting them as "Our Saviors." Their reception was a grand ovation. They quickly followed up their triumphal entry by special visits to villages. At the edge of the village they would plant the standards-the holy Eikons-aud hold religious services. The people flockt to the services and all who desired were invited to partake of the Eucharist, after which their names were enrolled as members of the Orthodox Russian Church. Some whole villages have been thus enrolled. Among the leaders in this headlong rush to ;forsake Nestorians and the Syrian Fathers are Bishop Mol' Yohannan and Yoseph Arsenious, who has traveled extensively in America. These with the zeal of new converts are persuading and cajoling all they can to join the Russians. The movement is chiefly confined to Old Nestorians, who seem about to be swept out of existence, as far as Persia is concerned. Oh, degenerate sons of steadfast sires, who suffered exile and loss of all rather than call Mary the Mother of God, and you now run in hot haste to bow down to her image and pray to her as mediator. Not a few even of the converts of the Catholic and Protestant mis- sions are borne along by the flood, and the missionaries stand amazed. at the power of political and worldly motives to uproot conscientious convictions. Th~ mission is interpreted by the Persians to mean that the Russians are about to make a movement to occupy Persia.

The results affect most peculiarly the Anglican Mission (Ritualistic), whioh was establisht at the request of the Nestorians, and whose aim has been to bring the Nestorian Ohurch to acknowledge the first six councils. Now, after years of self-denying effort, they see their hosts flying to the refuge of Orthodoxy, but under the Russian banner. As their object to make the Ohurqh orthodox, is thus accomplisht in a way they could never have anticipated, they can rejoice even in tribulations. They will probably "fold their tents like the Arabs and silently steal away." Indeed, most of them are already taking vacations. That clergy who have subscribed to the XXXIX Articles, should be better satisfied to see their flock go to the Russian Ohurch than to the Evangelical Ohurch, must excite amazement.

As for the Protestant community, we yet confidently hope that the great majority of its adherents will stand firm and receive the blessing of those who endure temptation and come forth purified. When the chaff is blown away, the pure wheat will be all the more worthy to be garnered with care. .But it is a question whether it will be possible to do missionary work among the Russianized community, for should any repent at leisure, they will leave their new confession at their peril, and make themselves liable to temporal penalties, means of inflicting which will be found, tho they do not reside in the dominions of the Ozar.

The Ohurch mission at Ispahan shows aggressiveness and progress and at the same time is compast with difficulties and persecutions. The force of missionaries has been much enlarged, dispensary and hospital work increast, and a new station establisht at Kerman, and Bishop Stuart, the first English bishop in Persia, has been active in visiting the cities of southern and central Persia. As a natural result of this aggressiveness, opposition has increast, especially directed against the school of fifty Persian boys and the medical work for women. In January a mob collected in Jalfa, and drew off to prison three Persian pupils, one of whom had been baptized, and the other two were sons of a convert. Other converts were beaten, some were tortured and fined for sending their sons to the school. During the mob the colporteur, Benjamin Badal, who had been so efficient in distributing the Bible, was severely beaten. At the same time a stone, thrown at him by a Mohammedan, struck another Mohammedan and slightly injured him. Benjamin was charged with throwing the stone. Seventeen days afterwards the man died or was killed, and his death was laid at the door of Benjamin. A mob assembled to murder him. He fled to the protection of the Prince Governor, where he Wall kept from the mob; but, to appease them, he was chained and placed in the stocks. He afterwards fled the country. In the last of February the Mujtehid, Agha Najifi, ordered tha.t women should not attend the dispensary, aud that hospital in-patients should leave, and that a woman who was supposed to have become a Christian, should be thrown down a well and have stones heapt upon her. One mob against the hospital was dispersed by the British vice-consul. Subsequently a definite plan was made to attack the hospital, but a fall of snow of a foot and a half, the heaviest snow known since the mission was establisht, blocked the streets and deterred the mob. These persecutions continued through the spring, and, as usual, will give the work a back-set for a considerable time.

In January a document was sent by the Persian Foreign Office to all the legations which (omitting titles and abbreviations) reads as follows: SUOHAN, 16, 1314,. Year of the Monkey.

To tM Legation of tM United States, etc., etc.

According to the will of his high majesty, the glorious and mighty, the holy and illustrious king of kings (may his government and reign be forever), and according to his enlightened mind, it is determined in regard to all kinds of books whether heavenly, sacred, religious, or otherwise, that when foreign subjects wish to bring them to the countries of Iran to buy and sell, their purchase and sale shall be conditioned on the permission of the Department of Arts and Science of the High Government. Again, the transfer of such books from one city to another shall only be done after obtaining a permit from the department in which the names and number of the books must be stated. Otherwise they will be seized and detained, and the man who carries them sball be answerable to the courts. After thirty·three days this order will go into execution.

United States Minister, Mr. Alex. McDonald, protested against this order, and was informed that "the trouble had grown out of the free distribution of religious books by English missionaries in southern Persia; that the mollahs were much excited, and serious trouble was feared, for which the government could not be responsible. This step had been taken to quiet them and to preserve peace." After wards the government sent a modified order "that books of science, literature, and history, and such like, for instruction and learning, are free and, after obtaining a permit from the Department of Arts and Science, will in no way be interfered with. Religio!ls and heavenly books, even such as are necessary for the believers of such religions, shall also be by permission; but all books that are brought in for the propagation of foreign religions, and are giveu without charge to }{ussulmen, are prohibited. This prohibition is strict, so that if they come to hand, they shall be seized and destroyed. The government will not be answerable for their value."

Since the order was issued, nothing further has developt, tho Bibles ha.ve been imported and transported from one city to another. We trust nothing further may be heard of the order.

lD:SSION WORlt nt A.lAlIIA

THE DIFFICULTIES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS OF MIS- SION WORK IN ARABIA.

BY REV. S. Y. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

When a large building is not yet in process of construction, and the foundations only are being laid, the p1an of the architect can best be seen from the model, and not amid the digging and stone-breaking and loose material. How much more is this true when the Great Architect is laying the foundations for His spiritual temple in Eastern Arabia? Even now, ten years after the death of Ion Keith Falconer at Aden, the foundations of mission work are only beginning to be laid in the peninsula, and there is so much rubbish about (the desolations of former generations), that it is hard for those who are at a distance to see much progress from year to year in the superstructure.

While other mission-fields can speak of harvest time, and give statistics of churches, schools and baptisms, Arabia, like most Moslem lands, is yet in the midst of early sowing, and the figures we can give all refer to the seed-tim~ of the written or spoken word.

But of difficulties and encouragements in this work it is easy to write, for there are enough of both to dishearten the boldest and to encourage the weakest. And lest our writing prove a stumblingblock to those who already have little faith in work for Mohammedans generally (altho that work has been signally blest within the last decade), we speak first of the difficulties; difficulties which, tho formidable, persistent and arduous, are not worthy to be compared with the glorious encouragements we meet in this same field of work.

Among the difficulties, those that occur first to the mind are: 1. Moslem Prej1tdice.-Some three years ago I received a letter from the Rev. W. A. Essery, honorary secretary of the Bible Lands Mission Aid Society, in which he wrote: "A word as to the task your mission attempts. It is to me the hardest in the whole mission field. To conquer Mohammedanism is to capture Satan's throne, and I think it involves the greatest conflict Christianity has ever known. In attacking Arabia, you aim at the citadel of supreme error occupied by the last enemy that shnll bow to the kingship of Christ." This is true; and yet the difficulty of work among Moslems has been emphasized more than sufficiently in proportion to the efforts made by the Church 10r their evange};zation. That the Mohammedan world is harder to reach, humanly speaking, than the heathen world, no one denies. But that the work for Moslems is a hopeless task, the recent history of missions in Sumatra, the Punjaub, Algiers, and Egypt emphatically disproves. Professor Lansing, of New Brunswick, one of the founders of the Arabian Mission, wrote in 1890: "If the smallness of the

KI88ION WOll': IN ,UUlSIA

number of converts from Islam to Christianity be pointed out, thil!l argues not so much the unapproachability of Moslems as the indifference and inactivity of Christians. The doctrine of fatalism, commonly accredited to Islam, is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for thirteen centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ." This also is true. But Moslem prejudice and Ishmaelitic intolerance are real, and must be faced. Our colporteurs meet this difficulty on their travels along the coast and up the river country. In some places, especially by the Shiah sect, bread and shelter are refused them, and religion discredits the justly famous hospitality of the Arab. Sometimes Bibles and other books that have been sold to villagers are collected by a fanatic mullah and consigned to the flames or the oblivion of an upper shelf in his house. A Wahabee from inner Oman, infuriated because he was worsted in argument at our Muscat Bible depot, attempted to give the colporteur a beating. At Amara, on the Tigris, the attempt was made to wear out our patience and good-feeling by repeated insult and annoyance. Books were stolen, torn, burned; dead vermin cast into our quarters, and the rabble hooted us in the street, until God gave us the victory and peace. At Bahrein a petition, signed by many of the merchants, w,as sent to the Kadi, asking permission to murder the missionary, but nothing came of it. Nearly everywhere in Arabia the prejudice against certain aspects of Christian doctrine are so strong, that without previous explanation, it would be unwise and unsafe to use the words Son of God, death oj Christ, Trim:ty, etc" in a coffee-shop.

2. (Jlimate.-A second difficulty to mission work in Arabia, at present, is climate. At present, we write, because those who have studied the geography of the peninsula know that in the mountain ranges of Oman and Yemen, as well as in some of the Nejd-lands, a healthful, bracing climate is the rule. Now, alas, while all work is still confined to the coast, we have perhaps one of the most trying climates in the world. The intense heat of summer (often 110 degrees Fahrenheit in the shade) is aggravated by the humidity of the atmosphere, and the dust raised by every wind. Nor are there rains or clouds to temper the excessive heat. In the winter, from December to March, the winds are often cold and cutting, and altho the temperature is then more suited to Europeans (35 to 60 degrees Fahrenheit) it appears to be the less healthy season. The so-called Gulf-fever of the remittant type is very dangerous and convalescence is only possible sometimes by leaving the Gulf. Cholera and smallpox are not uncommon. Ophthalmia is rife. Prickly heat, in aggravated form, boils, and all the insect plagues of Egypt are a cause of suffering in their season.

3. Iso1atio1l.-"The work is great and large, and we are separated

HII!!SION WORX IN AIU.BlA

upon the wall, one far from another." There are only two missions at work in Arabia proper. The Keith-Falconer Mission at Aden (Sheikh Othman) is fifteen hundred miles from Muscat, our southern- most station. Muscat is six hundred and thirty-five miles from Bahrein, and the latter three hundred and sixty-seven miles from Busrah, as ships travel. The Scotch Mission has two missionaries, one of whom is married. At Muscat, whose" hinterland" has a population of more than 500,000, there is only one missionary. In the whole penins1lia, with a population of ten millions, there are at present eight missionaries, not including the C. M. S. Mission at Bagdad. All the vantage points hitherto occupied on the coast are painfully, shamefully undermanned, and the whole of the interior is without any missionary. This isolation, this loneliness, is often a discouragement, and therefore a real difficulty. Hope of reinforcements so often deferred makes the heart sick. It is not good for man that he should be alone. "The Lord sent them tUJO and two before his face into every city and place whither He Himself would come."

Of yet other difficulties it would be easy to write. The Arabic language, so rich in its vocabulary, grammatical intricacies, impossible gutturals, extensive literature and dialects-this language is a difficulty. In Turkish Arabia we meet with the Turkish system of misrule and oppression, which often adds difficulty to the work.

But we will turn to the brighter side of the picture, and note encouragements: 1. Political Ohanges.-This last of the nations and hindmost in the march of civilization is beginning to awaken to nineteenth-century life. When Phillips Brooks was on his eastern travels, he wrote to his children, " Last Tuesday we past Aden, and stopt there about six hours. I went on shore and took a drive through the town and up into the country. If you had been with me you would have seen the solemn-looking camels stalking along with solemn-looking Arabs on their backs, looking as if they had been riding on and on that way ever since the days of Abraham. I think I met Isaac and Jacob on two skinny camels, just outside the gates of Aden. I askt them how Esau was, but Jacob lookt mad and wouldn't answer, and hurried the old man on, so that I had no talk with them; but I feel quit~ sure it was they, for they lookt just like the pictures in the Bible."

And the greater part of Arabia is still wholly patriarchal. But Isaac and Jacob would be perplexed had they seen Aden harbor with its warships and commerce from every land, with electric lights and hotels and forts. Since this oriental Gibraltar became English territory, in 1839, rapid political changes have taken place in t;,,, p"u~u­ !mla, which have all tended to open doors for the Kingdom. Here again the hand of God is evident in history. To-day less than onefifth of the area of Arabia is under Turkish rule; and tha.t one-fifth

1!07.] KIllION WOHl!: IN ARAllIA

is gra8pt, not held, by the Sublime Porte, for it ill in continual rebellion.

The British protectorate at Aden has grown until it now embraces a tract two hundred miles long by forty broad, with a popUlation of 130,000. All the tribes on the coast from Aden to Muscat are subsidized by annual payments. Muscat became practically a British protectorate last year at the conclusion of the tribal war of the Sultan of Oman. The island of Bahrein became English some years ago, and the Union Jack flies over this center of the Gulf pearl-fisheries. English consulates or agencies exist at Jiddah, Hodeidah, Makallah, Muscat, Sharkeh, Bahrein, Busrah, and Bagdad. The slave-trade is interfered with. Cables and commerce stretch from Suez, around the peninsula, to Busrah. The postage of the Persian Gulf is Indian, not Turkish, and the rupee is forcing the piastre out of the market, since ninety-eight per cent. of the imports and exports are in English snips. English and American merchants are developing the resources of the country. Last year 150,000 tons of dates were exported from Busrah alone, and date-culture is a growing industry.

The interior of Arabia, always independent of Tnrkey, comes in contact more with Christian and occidental civilization, than with Ottoman. The Arab youth on the coast begins to read English, and looks towa.rd Bombay rather than Mecca. There has long been talk and now there is a proposition for a railway to India from Port Said, eastward along the thirtieth parallel to Busrah, to cost £12,000,000. (See the London Times, May 7th, 1897.) All this commercial activity and these political changes are full of encouragement to the missionary. There is a stirring among the dead bones.

2. Growing FriendUness of the Arabs.-This is in part occasioned by the contrast, now so plainly evident, between English and Ottoman rule, a contrast acknowledged by eVen the dullest fisherman of the Persian Gulf. And this friendliness extends to the missionary. Where on our first arrival we met with rebuff or prohibition to preach, we ndw find opened doors and hospitality. The village judge at Bahrein, once our bitter enemy, now rents us the building used for our Bible-shop. Where formerly the missionary was avoided, his house is now often a rendezvous for all sorts and conditions of men. To this result our dispensary work has naturally largely contributed. Controversial books (mentioned in a whisper in some parts of the Moslem world) are read, purchased, and in some cases have been eagerly sought for by inquiring minds. At Mnscat open-air preaching is now entirely possible, and at Sheikh Othman there is a small Moslem boys' school, where the Bible is taught. Arabian fanaticism has been exaggerated. Where it exists it is dne to ignorance and not to ill-will.

3. Increased Demand for the Word of God.-This is a great encouragement; "for as the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven and retnrneth not thither, but watereth the eartL and maketh it bring forth and bud . . • so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; it shall not return unto Me void."

The increase of the sale of Scriptures in the eastern part of Arabia (not to mention that in the Red Sea litoral, of which I have no statis- tics at hand) has been ·encouraging. This table shows it at a glance: I I I _I __ __~1892 __ ~~ 1894 ~_5 l~~ Less than 500 825 1760 2313 2805 Of these sales eighty-seven per cent. were to Moslems, the remainder to Jews, Sabeans, and Eastern Ohristians. From each of our three stations as a center, and from the northernmost limit of the Busrah vilayet for more than a thousand miles along the coast of Arabia to Ras-el-Had, our colporteurs offer God's Word to ull who will receive it, and speak with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists, and their work breaks down prejudice and opens the way for work of all kinds in .the future. It is especially hopeful that the sale of compZete Bibles and Testaments is on the increase where earlier sales of smaller portions have prepared the way. Besides the Scriptures, 947 religious and educational books were also sold last year. The letter of the Oman Arab, reproduced in the picture, is another illustration, how even in out-of-the-way corners they seek to possess themselves of the book of the Christians. In Oman the ship of the desert was in the service of the king once and again to carry boxes of Bibles over the mountain passes to the distant villages.

4. Strengthened Stakes.-Not only have the cords of our missiontent been lengthened since last you heard from Arabia in these pages, but our stakes have been strengthencd also. This is encouraging. The Scotch Mission in Yemen has received reenforcement, and has a more vigorous poHey than heretofore. Their hospital and dispensary at Sheikh Othman exert influence far inland, and receive patients from every part of Yemen. This work is even a better memorial to Ion Keith Falconer, than the pretty chapel built to his memory at Steamer Point. On a good site, behind the post-office, the building is used on Sundays and in the week for services in behalf of the soldiers and sailors of Aden. The children of the Scotch Free Ohurch supplied the means to build it.

At Muscat a rescued..slave school was opened last year, and now eighteen boys are receiving industrial training. The building formerly rented has been purchased, and, after some improvements, will be a suitable mission-house in this trying tropical climate. It is built of undrest stone, plastered over, and with the usual flat roof, and has a small garden surrounding it, outside the city walls of Muscat. With all its simplicity and smallness, it is the first" House of God" in all Oman. and will be a house of rest to those who seek Ohrist there.

C1IUKClI AND ST.A.Tl!I IN BUSI!I.A

From Bnsrah, as a center, the Bible work has extended until now branch-depots have been opened at Amara, on the Tigris and Nasariyeh on the Euphrates, at the latter place under specially auspicious circumstances. At our Busrah dispensary, under charge of Dr. H. R. L. Worrall, 4,345 cases were treated last year, of whom 2,670 were Moslems. The waiting-room of the dispensary is a daily pulpit, where we enjoy every freedom to preach Christ.

5. First .Fruits.-This is the crowning encouragement. During the year past we have had the joy of witnessing the ascent of at least two souls out of darkness into the light of life. A Turkish soldier first heard the word of the Gospel at Amara in the midst of all the fanatical disturbance there when our work was begun. By reading the Bible, and in conversation with the missionaries, he has come to accept Christ, and walks in the fellowship of the Spirit. His escape from all interference seems inexplicable, except it be that his position as petty officer in the army protects him. He has askt for baptism, but is first to receive more instruction.

'l'he other Moslem, of whom we know that he believed in Christ, was a llliddle-aged Persian, conversant with Arabic and a seal-engraver' by profession. He came to the Busrah dispensary suffering from consumption, and was a frequent visitor. Reading a copy of Luke's Gospel, he was deeply convicted of sin, and when we prayed with him in the house he wept like a child. A day or two later he found peace, and kept repeating the name of Christ. His disease was too far advanced to promise cure, and so he left Busrah to try and reach his family at Shiraz. We have not heard from him since. We accompanied him to the ship, and knelt between decks to commend him to God. Doubtless he fell asleep in Jesus ere he completed his long journey. But we shall see his face again when the harvest is gathered in, and full sheaves from Arabia, as well as first fruits, fill the garner of God on the great day.

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-L * BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

In the time of St. Vladimir (972-1010), by changing its national idolatry for a universal faith for which there is "neither Greek nor Jew," Russia freed itself from its heathenish isolation and exclusiveness, and acknowledging itself part of the one humanity, accepted its • One of RU88Ia's foremost living philosophers, BOn of the great hiMorlan1 and ~ melI~ qf ~1l~ ~1}.IH!~1 QhW<?h, 4~i,,11l tralsl~ted br Mrs, A, S, H.o….4!, true position and fulfilled its universal-historical fate. But the adoption of Christianity, if it is the real thing, does not ouly imply the performance 'of pious ceremonies, or the verbal confession of certain accepted dogmas. This adoption of Christianity laid on the converted people practical duties also; to reform their lives according to the principles of the true religion, and to direct their actions by its char- acter and spirit. Kiefian Russia * really marcht on this path, but naturally the first steps could neither be firm nor steady. In the life of the people remained much of barbarism and paganism, but there were also to be seen clear traces of the new spiritual principle. The moral disposition evinced by those converted under Vladimir, as in their care for the poor and unfortunate; their benevolent conduct towards their European neighbors, their horror of barbarous tortures was really Christian. These were the feelings aud opinions which a hundred years later were set forth in the "instructions" of Vladimir Monomachus. This disposition was nothing extraordinary or accidental; though not everyone lived so well as Vladimir, everyone thought as he. The quarrels of the dukes were lookt upon by the people as bad and sinful, they never agreed with them. As Kiefian Russia was placed between Byzantium and Western Europe, it easily accepted in addition to the truly universal principles of the Christian oivilization, the immaterial and passing forms. Western feudalism and the despotic centralization of the half-Asiatic Byzantium, were exceedingly strange to Russian life. In Kiefian Russia the obstacles to the formation of a Christian c~mmunity were less than in any other country; but these good external conditions were not sufficient to secure the fulfilment of this task. Being right in the way of the Asiatic hordes, which never ceased to press on the Christian world, Kiefian Russia had first of all to struggle for its own existence. This struggle had but little success, as the organization of the State was very weak. The young nation was in danger of perishing by violence before having developt its spiritual power, and it became an urgent necessity to create a strong state. The happy realization of this vital question was not achieved by Kiefian Russia, but it was the triumph of the Moscoyite Empire.t Giving themselves up to this national political task, the Russian people in the Moscovite epoch easily took the needed power (the strong state) as the aim of their political life; on this followed consequently a lowered and darkened religious and moral ideal. Most of the sins of the Moscovite Empire were accidentally committed; they depended upon outward historical circumstances. The Russian people in the far northeastern corner of Europe were in the thirteenth century physically isolated from the Christian world, and they concentrated all their forces on the ungrateful task of 0< Russia WI It then was, a dukedom centered at Klet. t Datlnl( trom the time when Moscow succeeded Klef as the capital, when Empire began.

OllURCH AND IIT…TB IN KUIlIlIA

!lolidifying the State, which brought about also a spiritual isolation, and the development of national pride and egotism. The linking of Kiefian Russia with other Christian nations, besides securing their cultural influence, had the advantage of obliging our people to feel themselves part of the European concert, and of holding up, tho at the beginning very feebly-some feeling of uuiversal solidarity. Opposed to this beneficial reaction, connection with the barbarous Mongolian hordes humiliated and opprest the Moscovite State. The iufluence of that connection was twofold, and a doubly bad one. From one side, subjection to a lower race, and permanent commingling with it, had a deadening effect on the Russians, especially as they were entirely cut off from Europe. It lowered both their spiritual and their political standards. On the other hand, it developt in the Moscovite Russians a national self-consciousness and pride, since they, tho lowered, retained the superiority of a Christian and historical nation. The permanent cousciousness of superiority in comparison with the Mongols was not abated by international relations in the other direction. With the Russian people, it was as with a man whose sole intercourse is with p{lrsons of a lower spiritual standard, through which he gets too high an opiniou of his own importance and value.

The national pride of the Moscovite Empire increased, especially in the first half of the fifteenth century; first, because through the burden of the Mongolian yoke, the feeling of their inward superiority over the Mohammedans was combined with a consciousness of outward power, and secondly, because their deliverance from the Tatars, and the final defeat of Byzantium, under the Turks, happened at the same time. .As payment for the Moscovite assistance, traveling Greek monks gave to Moscow the title of a third Rome, with the claim of an absolute importance in the Christian world. In ,this, our national self-consciousness found something like an ideal justification. In the Moscovite epoch, the Greeks, being independent and possessing a relatively high civilization, had a beneficial influence over the Russians. This influence imposed upon the young nation a historical discipline, by forcing it to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of another nation, and to honor the foreigners for their ideal superiority. The erroneous extremes of Byzantinism were not dangerous, as they were counterbalanced by the reaction of the West. Matters acquired another aspect in the Moscovite epoch. The Greeks were no longer representatives of a spiritual enlightenment, or of a great Christian empire, or of a high civilization, but they were slaves of the infidels, beggars: and flatterers.

Thanks to these qualities, they could but strengthen the national self-consciousness of the Moscovite people. Thus through the spiritual isolation of the Moscovite Empire, Byzantian ideas were readily accepted by the people. Iu the power of theso historical conditions a spiritual and social organization which can not be called a truly Christian one, took its rise in the Moscovite Empire. Tho this organization had a religious ground, all its religion was reduced to "orthodoxy" in ceremonial worship, which laid upon no one any moral duties. It happened that this formal religiousness was united with benevolence and piousness, as well as with the utmost wickedness. St. Sergius was God-fearing and "orthodox," but as God-fearing and firm in faith was Tzar Ivan IV.-the Terrible. "Even devils believe," says the Apostle. According to Byzantian notions, nothing more than such a faith was expected from the majority of Christian people. The few who were not satisfied with this were obliged to leave, society, to go into the deserts or to become fools. The highest ideal of holiness, represented by hermits or fools, was essentially ascetic, and therefore could not raise the social morality to a higher level. The average life lay between those of such holy warriors as Sergius and Nil, and of God-fearing monsters like I van IV. The notion of an ideal perfection of the individual was retained in the national consciousness, but the principal conditions for real perfection, for moral progress, active, religion, the ideal of a common truth, was entirely absent. In the Moscovite Empire, as before in Byzantium, the religious and moral principles were entirely excluded from the sphere of political or social life. In this sphere, instead of the universal Christian ideal, something altogether opposite appeared. To the national empire was restored the absolute nature which was taken from it by Christianity. In consequence of the extreme separation of the Moscovite Empire from the civilized world, the former reaction against Christian universalism showed itself in its full power. Our forefathers believed themselves to be the only one Ohristian nation and empirej all others they called non-Christian, being unconscious that by this they deprived themselves of the essential unity of Christianity. The Byzantian Greeks, thanks to whom the national self-satisfaction was ingrafted in Moscow, became themselves its victims. With all their might they magnified the pretensions of the Moscovite Empire as sole defender and protector of the true faith, and the God-fearing land; tho then the question arose, could the Greeks, having lost the supremacy of Christian empire, and having become the slaves of infidels, guard the purity of doctrine and the fullness of faith? The answer to this question waR unfavorable for the Greeks; it decided that Russia was the only Christian and God-fearing country!

(To be continued.)

1897.J HAS lSLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS t 18 IT NOW?

HAS ISLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS? IS IT NOW?

BY BEV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., LL.D.

A high authority on the doctrines and philosophy of Islam is Rel'. Edward Sell, Fellow of the University of Madras, etc., etc. Some years ago he puhlisht the Faith of Islam. * There is now a second and improved edition, the result of fifteen years of additional study of Islam in its own Arabic sources. Mr. Sell is a missionary to the Mohammedans in Madras, and while faithful to his commission he has shown so much of tact as well as intellectual ability as to win for himself the confidence of all classes of the community, EuroI)eanS, Hindus, and even Mohammedans. His scholarship, his insight into the social and religious questions of India, and his fairness in discussing them are generally recognized. In these times when on the one hand so many apologists are lauding the benevolent and enlightened spirit of Islam, and on the other hand, the worst atrocities known' to history since the seventh century, are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire, any new light which can be thrown upon this most potent and formidable of the world's man-made religions should be welcomed.

"I rest my case entirely," says Mr. Sell, "upon Mussulman authorities themselves; still more, I have ascertained from living witnesses that the principles I have tried to show 8S existing in Islam, are really at work now and are as potent as at any previous period."

The author contends that the more recent Fetvas delivered by the Ulema in Constantinople, show how firmly a Moslem state is bound in the fetters of an unchangeable law, and that the present practice of Orthodox Moslems, all the world over, is a constant carrying out of precepts given in the Koran and the Sunnat centuries ago.

There has been no change if indeed change is possible. The author explains how it is that travelers and casual observers, like Canon Taylor and Hopkinson Smith, gain the roseate impressions which they proclaim. They take individual exceptions as exponents of the character of whole communities. "In India," says Mr. Sell, " there are a number of enlightened Mohammedans, ornaments to native society, social servants of the state, men who show a laudable zeal in all social reforms so far as is consistent with orthodoxy. Theil nUinber is far too few, and they do not in many cases representorthodox Islam. These exceptio,nal individuals have felt the wave of west. em influence, modern science, social progress, and their highest virtues exist in spite of, and not as a result of Islam."

• TM Faith 01r.la….. J!y the ReT. 'Edward Sell, B. D., M. R. A. S. Pellow of the UniTereity of Madru: London, KelrAD Paul, Trench, Trubner &; Co. Second edition, revised and eniarced. From other sources we find evidence that intelligent Meslems in ' India have become aware that their cast-iron system has retarded the progress of Mohammedans, even as compared with their Hindu neighbors.

lIr. Sell's book is especially valuable for the light which it throws upon the period following the first bloody sweep of Mohammedan conquest. The history of Mohammed himself, his struggles to gain a footing by persuasion, his later militaryachierements, his private charseter so far as it is revealed, the production of the Koran with its civil and religious teachings, all these are well-known, and the remarkable military achievements of Omar, Omru, Othman, and others are also familiar to most readers. But at a later date, and especially during the Kalifates of the Abbassides of Bagdad, and the Omyades in Spain, endless discussions upon the interpretation of the Koran and the Sunnat, or traditional sayings of Mohammed, were rife, and new phases of Islam appeared which are not so well understood. There was also at Bagdad in the east, and at Oordova in the west, a revival of interest in Greek philosophy, which contrasted strangely with the antecedent history and the well-known spirit of Islam.

The apologists of Mohammedanism have made so much of the advanced learning of Bagdad and of Spain, and have so exaggerated the debt which the Ohristianity of the dark ages owed to the intellectuallight borrowed from Islam, that the discriminations which Mr. Sell has pointed out, will be highly valued. The truth is that philosophy and science were always exotic in even those Moslem nations which tolerated them at all.

" There never was any Arabian science strictly speaking," says G. H. Lewes,.in his History of Philosophy. "In the first place, all the philosophy and science of the Mohammedans was Greek, Jewish, and Persian. It really designates a reaction against Islam which arose in the distant parts of the Empire."

Ernest Renan, in an address delivered before the Oollege of France, uttered the same sentiments as follows: "Arabian science and Arabian philosophy are often alluded to, and in fact during one or two centuries in the Middle Ages, the Arabs were our teachers, but it was only until we were acquainted with the Greek originals. When closely examined, moreover, this Arabian science has nothing Arabian in it. Its foundation is purely Greek; amongst its originators there. is not a single pure Shemite; they were all Spaniards and Persians who wrote in Arabic."

Mr. Sell quotes even from a Moslem author (Musinir Mulk), the following frank confession: "It must always be borne in mind that in spite of the enormous progress made by the Mohammedans in the early centuries of their power, learning has never been popular among them as a nation, and science only flourisht when there happened to be a willing man to protect it." Such protectors were found in the Abbas- side rulers, AI Mammun and Harun Al Rachid of Bagdad, and" that great free thinker the Mogul Akbar of India." The philosophy of Aristotle had been translated into Syliac and Persian before the Mohammedan conquest, and under the protection and encouragement of the Abbassides, it was translated from these languages into Arabic by Nestorian physicians residing at their courts. The most eminent of these was Housin Ibn Ishak. Through the influence of these translations the study of philosophy spread rapidly in the ninth and tenth centuries. Books on grammar, rhetoric, medicine, logic, etc., etc., were multiplied only to be condemned a century or two later. The only true Arabic philosopher whose name has been transmitted was Al Kendi, born at Bosrah, on the Persian Gulf, A. D. 870; and he wa;; a rationalist.

A careful study of the list of eminent Mohammedan philosophers will show that they were not Arabs, and that they were not. Orthodox Moslems. Farabi, who lived in the tenth century, and was educated at Bagdad, denied not only the inspirations of the Koran, but all objective revelation of any kind. '

Avicenna, born near Bokhara, 980 A. D., was regarded with disfavor as a heretic. Ibn Badjah (Avempace), born near Saragossa, toward the end of the eleventh century, was violently persecuted by Orthodox lIIoslems. Al Gazzali, born in Khorassan, A. D.I059, was a famous scholastic; but becoming at length sceptical with regard to both religion and philosophy, he ended by embracing Sufiisn'l.

Averhoes, the last of the Moslem philosophers of note, was born at Cordova, A. D. 1126. He vas the most profound of all Mohammedan scholars, and a great admirer and exponnder of Aristotle. He was condemned as an arch-heretic by the Moslem doctors and by the Moorish King Al Mansur, and was banisht first to Lucena and finally to Morocco, where he died in 1198.

Philosophic inquiry had already been effectually supprest in the East, and now it thus received its death blow from the Moslems of Spain. Experience had shown that liberal studies of any kind transcended the narrowness of the Koran, and were at eternal warfare with the whole spirit of Islam. Since the twelfth century, intellectual progre!ls has rested under the most uncompromising ban in all Mohammedan countries.

It is an interesting fact, however, that what Spain lost iu suppressing the teachings of Averhoes, the Christian nations of Europe gained. It was from the schools of Cordova, that France, Italy, and England received the Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy, which the bigotry of the Eastern Church and the fury of the Moslem conquests had conspired to withhold from Christendom. Just as philosophy was about to go into fin'a. banishment from all Mohammedan countries, the Benedictine and Dominican scholastics, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, Albertulil Magnus, and others welcomed it. And in spite of all the intellectual vagaries of these men, the Ohristianity of Europe received substantial benefit. It began to shake off the repression of four cen- turies of ecclesiastical tyranny and to show its real spirit. Islam recoiling from the light which its institutions could no longer endure, showed also its true spirit; the two changed places.

ETen Hinduism has shown greater progress than Islam. Within the last five years a Mohammedan newspaper in Oalcutta has striven to arouse the Moslem population of India to the fact, that in all the higher official appointments, Hindus far outnumber the Mohammedans in·proportion to their respective populations. This is a hard confes- sion for the conquering Islamic race; and the writer did not hesitate to charge the responsibility upon the neglect of Mohammedan society to keep pace with the movement of the times. On the other hand, Moslem papers of the extreme conservative stamp maintain that the fundamental principles and the essential spirit of Islam can not change. For example, Mr. Sell quotes certain criticisms of a Moslem paper in Oairo, of February, 1896, upon the sp!leches made by two Moslem speakers, at the dedication of a new Mosque in London, with reference to the adaptation of Islam to European ideas. Says the Egyptian editor, "I do not know what meaning they (the two speakers) attach to the phrase, but 1 do know that no adaptation or alteration of Islam will be accepted by any Moslem people. Islam as a religion, as a guide to man m life, in hIS duties to God and men, is divine and perfect. To say that it needs adaptation, is to say that it is neither divine nor pedect, and no Moslem can or will admit either assnmption. Islam as it is, is pedect, and is as wondl'dully adapted to the needs of man in England, or in the Arctic regions, as it is to the Bedouins of the African desert; and the fact that it is so, is one of the striking pToofs of its Divine origin." (Splendid instance iu which one gratuitous assertion may serve as proof positive for another!) Altho Greck philosophy had been !!upprest in all Mohammedan countries by the close of the twelfth century, yet various heresies and !!chisms haTe continued to arise through all the centuries, down to the present time. But everywhere the Mohammedan sects are alike in their repression of all that the world calls progress. The Shias of Persia, who maintain that the descendants of Ali, the cousin and sonin-law of Mohammed, are the only lawful imams, have developt various sects, known as Sufis, Karmathians, Fatimites, Ismailians (including the order of the Assassins), Babis, and Wahhabis. The one thing which these sects shared in common, was an element of Persian mysticism, tinged with Indian pantheism, which reacted against the hard and fast objectivism of Koranic authority, and at the same time weakened the moral sense and the feeling of personal responsibilit.y. With Sufis and Babis, the idea that the one only self lives and acta within us, led to ecstasies and fanatical fancies and fioul'isht most in quiet ascetic life. It was comparatively harmless, but it was destitute of any power.to regenerate S?Clety, or any elemen~ of prolZresil. With the Karmathlans, the AsS8SS111S, and the Wahhabis, on the contrary, the exemption which it offered from moral responsibility, gave free rein to those savage instincts which had prompted wars of extermina- tion in all ages of Mohammedan history. "If," they reasoned, "there is but the One Supreme Self, then practically, so far as human life and conduct are concerned, all distinction between good and evil disappears, and each man's passion or ambition is his only law." Such were the ethics of the Karmathians, a sect which arose in Mesopotamia toward the close of the ninth century, but finally found its home in Egypt, where it establisht the Fatimite dynasty. The Karmathians represented a combination of Islam, Persian Magism, and Ohristianity. Their leader even claimed to be an apostle of Jesus. But the spirit of the sect was an intensification of Islamic fanaticism and intolerance, tho chiefly visited on Islam itself. Mecca was attackt and conquered 920 A. D., the Kaaba was plundered and the sacred black stone was carried off to be ransomed, twenty-two years later, for fifty thousand ducats. 'rhe Karmathian or Fatimite power was broken alter a century and a half (909-11'71), but it was still represented for more than a century longer, by a form of religious fanaticism, which embodied its worst elements and became the terror of all the East. This was the order of the Assassins. Mr. Sell gives us only a glimpse of the early history of its founder, Hassan bin Sabbah, who was born in 1035. Professor Harvey Porter, D.D., of the Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut, in an interesting article publisht in the Bibliotkeca Sacra, of January, 1895, presents a much fuller account of the order-its long continued atrocities and its well merited fate. About the middle of the eleventh century, three schoolmates in a city of Khorassan, entered into an agreement, that whichever of the three should first rise to fortune should aid the others. One of the three, Nizumu'l Mulk, on becoming grand vizier of Alp Arslan, and later of Malik Shah, secured to the second, Om'r Khyyam, author of the famous Ruba'iyat, a liberal pension that he might give himself to his favorite literary pursuits. To the third, Hassan bin Sabbah, he offered the governorship of a province, with which, however, he was not satisfied. At the famous Fatimite University in Oairo was taught the extreme Shia pantheism of Babek, who had proclaimed the moral indifference of all actions, and the perfect freedom of men to give free course to their passions. These diabolical doctrines, strengthened by the Karmathian disloyalty to Islam as taught at Baghdad, opened the way for more than one strange sect. El Hakem, the sixth of the Fatimlte Kaliphs, encouraged by the Shia mystics, EI Dorazy and EI Hamsoh, founded the sect of the Druzes, who still exist in Syria, and who revere the name of El Hakem, as an incarnation of the Supreme Being. Aud to this day they observe the fatal ethics of Babek toward all mankind, except the members of their own order. None but Druzes have any rights which they are bound to respect. Hassan bin Sabbah had imbibed these reckless atheistic principles in Oairo, and when he founded the order of the Assassins in the year 1088, he cast aside all moral obligation toward God or man. And yet for effect he posed as a saint. He preacht a crusade, not only against the Abba.ssides of .Baghdad, but against all rulers .:Llld all government and social order. By m3!l.:J.S of the assassins' dagger he aimed to bring the nations tohis feet. He establisht himself in a remote fortress in the mountains, south of the Oaspian Sea, from which he sent forth his secret emissaries and which he never left during the thirty-seven years of hi. power. Upon the common ranks of his ordt'r, he enjoined a strict adherence to the Koran, and the traditions of orthodox Islam, but a select and limited number were initiated into his esoteric doctrines, which rejected all re.elation and all moral restraint. The only recognized law in the universe was his command. His ambition did not project a visible kingdom upholding armies, but a reign of terror in which by secret and murderous emissaries, hE; might control all king- doms. .K0 errand of death was too dangerous to be undertaken by his minions; no distance was too great for his avenging arm to reach. Among his victims was Nizam ul Mulk, his early friend and benefactor, and Nizam's master, Malik Shah, died probably through poison from the same source. These murders were continued for more than a century and a half. In 1102, the Governor of Hums fell a victim, and in 1119 the Governor of Aleppo and his son. In Persia large numbers who held various official positions, shared the same fate. Others were compelled by terror to advance the tyrant's interests.

At a later day, branches of the order extended into Syria and elsewhere. Some of Hassan's own kindred fell by llis order. At length " the old man ofthe mounta.ins," as he had long been called, died inl1is fortress, at the age of ninety, but a line of successors followed and the work of death w.as.con!inued. Thrice was the life of th~ great Saladin attempted, and It IS saId, that he finally made terms WIth the Assussins. Two Kaliphs, one a Fatimite ruler of Egypt, the other a Kaliph of Baghdad, were numbered among the scores and hundreds of distinguisht victims.

The Mohammedan rulers of the East seemed powerless, either single handed or in alliance. There was no visible army to be met upon the field. They were dealing with a treacherous unseen foe, like the pestilence which wasteth at noonday. Members of the order were lurking in their courts and were frequently found among their trusted servants. It is one of the many strange overrulings of Divine Providence that when the whole Mohammedan world was paralyzed and helpless before this extreme development of its own teachmgs, the reign of terror which had ruled Persia and all Western Asia for a hundred and seventy years, was finally broken by the sweeping invasion of the heathen Mongol Hulagu Khan. By him the order was entirely crippled in the East, tho it survived for many years in Syria. Among the Nusairi of Northern Syria, who also call themselves Ismailians, is still a small but wf'ak and harmless remnant. And the history of these strange Nusairi of Northern Syria, or that of the Druzes of the Lebanon, may equally well answer the question whether this type of Islam has aided the world's progress.

The Wahhabis of Arabia and India constitute another prominent and influential sect. It is comparatively modern, having existed only about one hundred and fifty yeurs. Most of its career has lain in this nineteenth century, and yet so far from giving any progressive impulse to the Mohammedan cult, it has proved the most reactionary element in the history of Islam. Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab, from whom the sect takes its name, was a native of Nej'd in Arabia. He was alarmed at the lUDt; which had crept into the worship of profest Moslems, and even 0 devout pilgrims. He thought he discoyered in tlle prac- tical worship of the sacred tombs of Mohammed and Ali a veritable idolatry. And the pilgrims worshipt relics as truly and disgracefully as the early Christian idolaters whom the prophet had condemned to death. Winning to his support· a powerful chief,whose son married his daughter, Wahhab establisht at Ryadh the Wahhabi dynasty A. D. 1742. The sword wus now iurned against lax and idolatrous Moslems as they had used it against the infidels. Never was Mohammedan warfare more remorseless. " As soon as you seize a place" said the allied chief Mohammed Ibn Sa'ud to his soldiers, "put the males to the sword; plunder and pillage at your pleasure, but spare the women and do not strike at their modesty." According to Burkhart, the Wahhabi chief on the day of battle would give to his men each a passport to heaven, or more strictly an order on the treasurer of paradise. "Plunder if you succeed, and paradise if you fall. Female captives in the one case, celestial houris in the other." This has been the religious (?) motto of conquest in Arabia from the seventh century to the nineteenth. And with half savage men of an unquestioning and fanatical faith, it has always been a spur to reckless daring and an element of success. It was no new device of Wahhab, except that he employed it against men of his own faith. It is all in the Koran. It wail so nnderstood and acted upon some months since by the army of the Sultan in Armenia, and if a different procedure was since observed in Thessaly and in Crete, it war; only out of regard to the full gaze of adjacent nations, and a wholesome dread of the indignation of mankind., Wahhabism had by the end of the last century extended over Oentral and Eastern Arabia. In 1803 the ruling Wahhabi chief made an armed pilgrimage to Mecca. Both Mecca and Medina fell into his hands, and a perfect wreck was made of all ihat seemed inconsistent with the high Wahhabi standards. Seven years later another chief, succeeding to his father's scepter, plundered the tomb of the prophet, and distributed its jewels and relics among his soldiers. This aroused the faithful of the West. The armies of Turkey and Egypt joined in a crusade for the rescue of the" Holy Sepulchre" of Islam, and after nine years of undisputed sway, the Wahhabis were driven out of Mecca, and the sacrilegious young chief was taken to Oonstantinople and beheaded (A. D. 1818).

In 1827, Seyed Ahmad, a Wahhabi of India, having gained many followers, ordered a jehs,d (war of extermination) against the Sikhs. But five years later the Wahhabis were attackt by the Sikh, Sher Singh, and Seyed Ahmad was slain.

Wahhabism has ceast to figure as a political power of any consequence, even in Arabia, but its :principles are still maintained and have a large following. Palgrave gIves interesting accounts of its strict requirements and its tyrannical espionage and censorship over all social, domestic, and even personal life. There is no other place on the earth where liberty of thought is so absolutely extinct, as in the Arabian province of Nej'd, and especially at Ryadh, the capital.

Mr. Sell, while reco~nizing the progressive spirit of such native Mohammedan authors lU India, as -:Maulavi Cheragh Ali and Seyed Amir Ali, whom he calls "Modern Mutazilas," after the old free thinkers of Baghdad, quotes even them in support of the statement that Orthodox Islam-islam is as moveless now as in the middle ages. The old Mutazilas were supprest and it is only the protection of British power that renders liberal Mohammedanism possible in India. and Egypt.

LOctober

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

mUTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GlU.CEY, D.D.

Hymn of Sukkat or Patricius, (St. China. The" Higher Classes" in Patriok). China as shown by Mr.·Walker's article following this, are not an aristocracy of Patrlcius 80 witnessed for Christ one Easter blood, but of brains; they are only the morn, that the tlre·worshipers would have ruling class in the government and put him to death. They "liailed him before these are recruited from every part of King Leugeire, at Taral:i, the center of Druid- the social order of the Empire. Specifiism. He mused and prayed, and tbe follow- cally these" Higher Classes" which it ing are a ~rt of the verses he wrote on the is aimed to reach are named in the reoccasion.' Every miSSionary everywhere in port of the Society for the Diffusion of ~rll among heathen m~ht adopt the prayer. Christian and General Knowledge for lJ. T. G.] 1891, as follows: The Chief Civil llan- darins of the rank of Mayor and up- "May Christ, I pray, wards, estimated to number 2,289 ; the Protect me to-day Chief Military Mandarins of the rank of Captain and upwards would be 1,987; Against poison and fire, the Educational Mandarins of the rank Against drowning and 'wounding; of Inspectors of Counties and upwards, That so, in His grace aboundin&" 1,760; Professors of Colleges about 2,000; Leading Expectant Mandarins I may earn the preacher's hIre. who reside in each of the provincial capitals and who resemble members of "Christ, as a light, Parliament at home, as they are ad- Illumine and guide me. visers to the provincial government, and assist it in various other ways, about Christ, as a shield, o'ershadow and 2,000: Five per cent. of the Literati, cover me. (1) when examined for the degree of Literary Doctor at Pekin, (2) when ex- Christ be under me. Christ be over amined for the degree of Master of Arts me. (KIl-jen) in each of the twenty pro- vinces, (3) when examined for the de- Christ be beside me gree of Bachelor of Arts (Siu-tsai) in On left hand and right. the 253 prefectures and sub-prefectures. Christ be before me, behind me, about The last three classes combined are variously estimated from half a million me, to a million, say 600,000, and five per Christ this day be within and without cent. of these would make 30,000. Ten per cent. of tho ladies and children of me. the selected families of Mandarins and Literati, say 4,000. All these specified "Christ, the lowly and meek, and thus estimated would make in round Christ, the All-Powerful, be numbers 44,000 whom it is proposed to reach. In the heart of each to whom I speak, In the mouth of each who speaks to During the past period of Protestant missionary work, it has been considered me. useless to attempt to reach these cl&S8e8. In all who draw near me, They are the governing classes in a Or see me, or hear me. highly organized political structure, systematically opposed to all intercourao "At Tarah to-day. in this awful hour, I call on the Holy Trinity.

Glory to Him who reigneth in power, The God of the elements-Father, and Son, And Paraclete Spirit-which Three are the One, The ever-existing Divin~ty.

" Salvation dwells with the Lord, With Christ the Omnipotent word, From generation to generation- Grant Uj, 0 Lord, thy grace and sal- vation."

The Higher Olasses in Ohins..

J. T. G.

We devote the International Depart- ment thi. month to the consideration of 'he comparatively recent movement, specially designed directly and indirectly, to reach the hi~her classes in

INTlIlN.A.TION.A.L DEP.A.lTlDIN'l'

with foreigners 118 perilous to the na- it years ago, the higher classes could be tional peace, prosperity, and perpetuity. reacht if proper methods were pursued.

For thousands of years the Chinese have The importance of this branch of work esteemed themselves superior to every lies not in that these classes are more other people, and this entire body of worthy in the sight of God, but no mandarins, gentry, and educated classes nation can be saved unlesa all classes has been ignorant and prejudiced ate saved, whether high or low; and against innovations of any kind in any there should be concurrent effort to department of the social or political reach all as rapidly as possible. This order. The genius of the Chinese gov- "Society for the Diffusion of Christian ernment is paternal, and the people are and General Knowledge" publishes accustomed to pay deference to their two monthly magazines, the" Review rulers in a very uncommon degree. of the Times," edited by Rev. Young What the rulers disapprove is sure to J. Allen, D.D., and the" Missionary be treated at least with suspicion and Review," edited by Rev. E. T. Wil- distrust. Thus these " Higher Classes" liams. These periodicals make free have not been accessible to missionary use of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE effort, but the lower classes, the" com- WORLD, which is furnisht them gratuit- mon people," whom Lincoln is quoted ously by us to help on this good work.

as saying, God must love "because he The society named publishes also had made so many of them," have quite a large number of works, the heard the missionary and forty thou- tiLles filling fourteen pages, treating of sand or more of them are enrolled as religion and missions, biography of Christian communicants with possibly great reformers who became converts double that number as "adherents." to Christianity, and historical and scien- The purpose to reach these " Higher tific treatises. One of these publica- Classes" has, however, never be enab- tions has been placed in the hands of sent from the missionary heart. As every civil mandarin throughout the early as 1877 the China Missionary Empire of the rank of county mayor Conference entertained the project of and upwards. Special efforts are put producing a literature specially adapt- . forth to circulate these pUblications at ed to reach these literary classes. the triennial examinations. 'fhey have Little was done, however, but, in 1887, met with favor at the hands of some of Dr _Williamson started the movement the prominent Chinese, one vice- which resulted in the organization of roy sending a donation of a thousand the "Society for the Diffusion of Chris- taels. The Educational Aseociation of tian and General Knowledge Among China has fur some years, specially since the Chinese," supported by the Book 1890, sought to aid in the production of and Tract Society of Scotland. The suitable text-books for schools. These immediate aim was to provide books of are not only designed for mission comparatively high order for the most schools, but to promote the general intelligent classes in China, and books educational interests of China. They illustrated with chromos for families. recognize that this is no small task In 1891, Rev. Timothy Richard was amongst an ancient people with tradi- askt to become its secretary, and the tional respect for the learning it pos- English Baptist Mission, of which he sesses and a well-organized system of , was a member, generously voted to schools. The task is to introduce new continue his support in this new rela- method.s into their present linguistic tion. This met with special sympathy studies, lind to create a demand for of missionaries who were successful on mathematical and scientific knowledge.

other lines among the masses of the 'l'his society says China has as yet pro- people, who had hope, and some faith, duced no statesman or philanthropist ~hat. as Bishop Schereschewsky exprest interested in or equal to the needed reform; it must come from foreigners. only plan yet rati1led by the Chinese They hope that the changing conditions Government, and in a vast empire, im- DOW being forced on the nation may mobile, self-satisfied, and proud, it. is a develop such native talent to aid in this great triumph that even a beginning reform. Tpey have issued valuable should have included so much. works, covering almost the whole field of mathematics, natural science, mental That the failure of China in the conand moral philosophy, and other de- flict with Japan has put the nation into partments of western learning, until an attitude of inquiry as to .. how it there is no reason why a Chinese pupil happened, " is abundantly evidenced may not be given a general education, throughout the empire. To a degree, through the medium of his own lan- perhaps never known before, China is guage, equivalent to a college educa- willing to take a seat on the schooltion in Europe or America. No mis- forms of western nations. The higher sionary body in the world, it is said, classes, as defined at the beginning of can point to a more complete list of this writing, are accessible by indirect books which it has prepared for the methods as never before since the Taipeople among whom it labors. ping rebellion. Western nations, wisely or unwisely, supported .the dynasty On the same general line of friendli- then; they should not throwaway this ness and interest in reform among new opportunity to help the whole Chinese, Rev. Gilbert Reid has been nation to a higher civilization, and laboring for the past six years, pre- place her in the way of Christian reforeminently influencing the upper classes mation. through friendly, social intercourse, winning their confidence and coopera- On Dr. Martin's return to China, tion. He is warmly commended by Li whither he was invited to resume the Hung Chang, who, as senior guardian duties of president of the Imperial of the heir apparent; classical reader to Tungw~n College, he halted at Shang. his majesty, the emperor; senior grand hai and delivered an address before the secretary of state; minister of the missionary association at that city, a foreign office and earl of the first rank, copy of which he kindly furnisht us besides being viceroy of the province of for pUblication in this periodical. Other Chihli, exercises an infiuence second to matters have obliged us to layover the that of no man in the empire. General copy till now, but it will have aptitude Li acknowledges the difficulties of the in the present discussion of this departsituation because of the "suspicion, ment, and the more so, as Dr. Martin, prejudice, and self.sufficiency," which, since his return, has taken an active he says, are peculiar traits of educated part in the "forward movement" for Chinese, especially noticeable in their reaching the higher classes, assuming estimation of other countries-perhaps the direction of Rev. Gilbert Reid's because of the isolation of China from project in his absence, and otherwise western influence for many centuries. being urgent in the special efforts now Mr. Reid has obtained official sanction being made for the reform and inde. for the establishment of a hall or insti- pendenee of the Chinese Government, tute, on an international basis, to and the cultivation of friendliness beadvance the general enlightenment and tween Christians and the upper infiuenprosperity of the country, and to tial classes of Chinese, together with increase religious toleration as well as the promotion of western ch·ilization to teach truth. This institute, as pro- in' China. For forty-five years Dr. posed, includes an auditorium, a mu- Martin has been a resident in China; seum, a library, reception rooms, and over thirty years he was in government class rooms. Mr. Reid's scheme is not employ as president of the Imperial all that he desires it to be, but it is the College, Pekin; "learned not only in western scholarship, but, to a remarkable degree, in the Chinese books, hold.a high office in some region re- literature, history, language, thought, mote from home; and he will notbe and characteristics; highly respected as actually in office, but must await his an adviser and friend by Prince Kung turn or use money. If poor, he must and other' distinguisht officials," his meanwhile support himself the best he influence must necessarily be greatly can, perhaps do unworthy work for helpful along these indirect and direct his supmiors, or even let his wife sell Unes for conciliating the literati. He her charms to them. There ar~ also is a trusted friend of China, and will military examinations and degrees cor· throw himself zealously into any pro- responding to the lite>:-ary, but inferior gressive measures for China's good. to them in honor.

These litemti with the military and Conversion ofthe Upper ffiaBBesin Ohins.. the wealthy,constitute the upper classes.

But when a family once attains power REV. J. E. WALKER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. and wealth, it often perpetuates them; When missionaries began work in for fuere are short cuts for the rich and China, it was thrown up to them for strong; and wealthy and influential rel- several years that they were making no atives can advance a student both by converts; and when this ceast to be legitimate and illegitimate means.

true, it was urged against them 'that Hence leading families are apt to mo- their converts were all from the lower nopolize the honors with the usual classes, which tho not wholly true was increment of pride IUld self-importance.

largely so. But then, who and what Such are the upper classes in China.

are these upper classes? One might imagine them to be more In China, mnk and power are not accessible than like classes in other hereditary. The descendants of a very lands, and perhaps they are relatively distinguisht statesman may be ennobled so, but not as compared with the lower by special edict for aUmited number of classes of their own ~ce. What are generations, and the head man of the the obstacles in the way of reaching descendants of Confucius inherits a them? Superior intelligence? No.

title in perpetuity. But, in general, Better morals ? No. Pride and apathy rank and authority have to be acquired; are two main obstacles. The Chinese and the son of a laborer may attain are rather deficient in religious senti· high rank through success at the Utero ment and conscience; while as we go ary e:raminations. The successful' upward, there is an increasing addiction scholars at the prefectural examinations to sloth, gluttony, and sexual excesses.

receive the degree of "Cultivated Tal· The people with all their industry and ents," become privileged characters, frugality do not love these virtues, but and begin to lord it over their fellow· regard ease and abundance as the envied men. Next success at the provincial lot of a favored few. A Chinese girl examination wins the degree of " Pro- once said to the restless child of a mis· moted Men," which carries with it more sionary, " Why don't you just sit down lofty privileges and eligibility to the and do nothing, I think it's real nice? h office of county magistrate. Success in And a earpenter when told that a for· the imperial examinations at Pekin, se· eign mechanic's tools would cost a cures quite high distinction. At all hundred dollars, exclaimed, "If I had these examinations only certain fixt a hundred dollars would I be a carpen- numbers can pass; and of course it is ter? No, I would open a storeI " One much more honorable to stand at the thing which makes opium smoking so head of the list than at the foot. The fascinating is its pleasumble sloth.

man who stands first at the Imperial The Chinese distinguish four classes examinations wins thereby quite high of society, viz., scholars, farmers, arti· rank. But he will, perhaps, be sent to sans, traders. The scholar is especially

IK'I'JlJUU.TIONAL DEPABTlDIJ{T

distinct from the other three, a very characters on which they wish to state genteel person of weak physique with their money, paying so much for each Anger-nails half an inch long, to show pair thus markt. The lottery is illegal; that he does nothing rough enough to but if. the police interfere, they And endanger such fragile growths. Closely only leaves of a good book which limited as to what occupations he may apparently some idle pupil has been follow, he yet regards himself as one to daubing with red ink:. whom the world owes both special honor and afiluence. His legal priv- Missionaries hire literary men to be ileges are perverted into the privilege their teachers; and then teachers And to do as he will with any thing or any us ignorant of what they regard as the body in his power. He studies the essentials of scholarship. It would take ancient sages, not to cultivate virtue us several years of hard study to bebut to gain rank, power, wealth, and come even passably good Chinese thus becomes habituated to a sordid use scholars; and unless one is specially of high sentiments. It is truly said gifted with a remarkable memory and that .. there is some honesty among the skillful fingers, he can not hope to common people; but the literati and equal his Chinese teacher. So, as a the officials who are derived from them rule, we hire Chinese scholars at a few are the biggest rascals." They have dollars a month to do our literary work; been educated into the pride and hypoc- and few attempt to equal them on their risy of the Pharisee, yet withal are own ground. This further pu1fs up usually Sadducees; holding that death their pride. is extinction. A Chinese preacher said to a scholar who ,interrupted him, "I Finally, the literati haTe the upper am not talking to you; you have no hand under the present order of things. soul, you know you have not. I am and wish no change. They look upon talking to you common folks; you have the missionaries as their natural enesouls, you know you have." mies. Some years ago the United States consul at Foochow askt the' governor The literati owe their honors to a why it was that the literati were so system of education which is blind to hostile to the missionaries? He repUed: anything outside of itself. Its difficulty, ,, The scholar is accustomed to regard which confers distinction on the suc- the common people almost as his beasts cessful student, makes him seem half of burden and receive from them prodivine in the eyes of the masses; and found reverence; but as soon as they this is heightened by teaching all become Christians, they cease to respect classes to regard .. lettered paper" him. " This is in a measure true. To as something sacred. It is a sin even the enslaved mind that fears images of to light a fire with it; and the scholar wood and clay, the literary man is an at every stroke of his pen is producing awesome personage, but there is little something which the whole nation about him to command the respect of must reverence. Yet this is no barrier the disciple of Christ, who learns to fear to the use of "lettered paper" for bad God and work righteousness. Hence purposes. When a scholar is operating the missionary will sometimes reply to a lottery, he takes a page from some the charge that he has no converts from classic, and writes the characters by the upper classes, "No, the Chinese pairs on slips of paper, which he puts literary man is hard to convert, and not in his pocket. Then he takes out one worth much lifter he is converted." slip at random, and puts it in a box Yet we do make converts from this which Is then sealed up in a bag, and class, some of whom become very valuthe bag hung in the top of a tree. Then able helpers. all hands receive copies of the page, Shaowu, which has been my Aeld of aJld ~r~ Oil it the pair or pairs Qf labor, was half depopulated at the time Qf the Taipin~ rebellion, ret th~

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

number of gr.lduates was not decreast. ing of Peter's vision in Acts, 80 weak- Hence they are rather too common to ened his faith in it, that one day Mrs.

win markt distinction. Almost every B. easily induced him to eat meat.

family has its graduate, and there is less After he had been with us about four of pride and exclusiveness. When we years he profest to embrace Christianity began work there the literati laughed and was received into the church. But at the idea of "foreign spooks" coming we were disappointed in him. He to teach them. But now we have showed no inclination or ability as a several efficient workers from their preacher; while vague rumors troubled number. I will briefly outline the us as to his life and talk outside. He history of one such converted man with was still a Taoist at heart, and profest the degree of "Cultivated Talents." conversion to Christianity merely to Chang Sien-sen, Senior Chang, when please us. His real conversion came an orphan boy had been apprenticed to three years or more after he joined the learn a trade; but an uncle, perceiving church. As he afterward described it that he had talent, sent him to school; to us: we had set him to teach a boy's and while still quite young, he took his school, and every evening he would sit degree. In order to eke out his earn- down to look over the Scripture to be ings he If.arned the art of selecting taught the next day; and, as he read, lucky sites for graves, etc. He was a it was just as if some one stood at his man of genial temper, and more than side and would now and then give his average religious susceptibilities, but sleeve a twitch and say, "Now is not not over scrupulous as to truthfulness. that good? " He became genuinely He stood in high repute as a medium converted, and when a suitable occa- with the "divining pen." When no sion offered, he publicly confest his one else could make it work he could. past hypocrisy. He is now an eloquent If he could see a sensible answer to the preacher, skillful and sometimes severe question put to the god or spirit, he in handling proud disputers, but plain would make the pen write it; otherwise spoken and yet gentle in addressing an he would make the pen produce illegi- average audience. He owes it largely ble marks. But his mind was not at to him and a friend of his who was be- rest; and he plunged into the specula- fore him in the Gospel that we have a tions of the Taoists, and also joined a number of the literati among our vegetarian sect. Not finding satisfac- Shaowu Christians.

tion in this, he tried a stricter sect, and The defeat of China in her late war at last joined the sect of "The Former with Japan was preeminently the defeat Heaven," which is an eclectic combi- of the upper classes; and there is noth- nation of Confucianism, Taoism, and ing before her but defeat, until there is Buddhism, and aims to restore the a decided improvement among these Former Heaven, i. e. the Golden Age. same upper classes. If they really can Its members abstain from animal food not be reacht, woe be to China. But and practice celibacy, but live at home the task of reaching them, though hard, and follow secular pursuits. For over is not hopeless.

two years Senior Chang spent most of his earnings on this sect; and all this Western Science as Auxiliary to the time he never touched his wife; but Spread of the GospeL neither did he properly feed and clothe BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, her. Pr68ident Emeritus of the Imperial Soon after we opened work at Tungwen Oollege, Peking, Ohina.

Shaowu, he was employed by Rev. J. Among those interested in the en- B. Blakely as his personal teacher. He lightenment of these Eastern nations had not found satisfaction in all his there are two extreme views. Some vegetarianism, and the incidental read- there are who hold that the native raligions are good enough for the people, of my subject, missionaries are so far and that all they require for their up- from being agreed that they need to lifting is the intellectual culture and compare views, in order to attain that material civilization of the West. unity of action which is indispensable Others hold that with intellectual cul- to strength. ture and material civilization, we, as missionaries, have nothing to do-that In advocating a vastly extended use our business is with the heart alone, of education in sciences and arts, I re- that to implant there the hope of eter- pudiate the idea that education must nalUfe is the object we should pursue, in all cases precede the Gospel, or that exclusive of all side issues. Christianity is not in itself the most effective of all instruments for enlighten- With the latter I find myself in ing the human mind. "The man," fullest sympathy so far as feeling is said Tse Hsia, "who has learned what concerned. But when it comes to the he owes to his parents and brothers at question a8 to the mode of procedure, I home, and what he owes to his supemaintain that in order to win the world riors and fellow-Bubjects, tho you may to Christ, a vast variety of subsidiary call him unlearned, is, I say, an edu- .influences must go along with the cated man." If this is true of the Gospel. The commerce of Christian social and political ethics taught by nations in seeking new fields for its the Chinese sages, how much higher enormous expansion opens wider and and broader the education imparted by wider areas to the heralds of the Cross, the Gospel, even in its simplest form ! and where our governments extend protection to their merchants, they, In its ethics, faith in God imparts also, throw their shields over the work vitality to the human conscience, and of their missionaries. the conception of God implies that of the unity of the universe. The lofty Is it not meet that the political power .generalization which the philosopher and commercial predominance which 'slowly arrives at by a translation of spring from Christianity should co- the laws of nature the Christian conoperate in extending its blessings to all vert reaches at a bound through the the nations of the earth? open door of faith. The Gospel comes to him, moreover, associated with All things are overruled of God for something of history and geographythe furtherance of his spiritual king- lifting his mind above the limits of the dom; we have but to look back through "four seas" by revealing the unity the long ages of the past to see how the and fraternity of the human race, stars in their courses have fought wakes up the dormant imagination and against the powers of darkness. But sheds a glory over this common-place the question is not what agencies may existence by introducing us to an un- God employ, for it is His prerogative seen world, of boundless extent and to employ all agencies great and small unspeakable grandeur. -according to that power by which he is able to subdue all things to Himself. What but the simple Gospel was it The thing for us to ascertain is what that elevated the tinker of Bedford to auxiliary agencies we, as missionaries, a place alongside of Milton and Dante? may properly employ for the conver- The immortal pilgrim, while commandsion of men to the faith of Christ. In- ing the homage of such an erudite critic strumentalities many and varied as the as Lord Macaulay, shows no trace of gifts of the Spirit enumerated in the learning beyond the literature of the epistle to the Corinthians have, as a Old and New Testaments, accompanied matter of fact, been employed in all by a rich religious experience. Yet ages. In regard to many of them there was its. author by no means an ignoris no difference of opinion. But in re- ant or unlearned man-tho like Shakgard to those specified in the wording speare, he knew little Latin and less Greek. No! The man who with a ally when I was about to leave for the soul kindled into adoring love takes in United States, he handed me a paper the doctrines of the New Testament is implying that he was ready to become not uneducated, however humble his a Christian, provided he was not re- social condition. quired to renounce the worship of his ancestors. He won the coveted degree, I once heard Pastor Fisch of Paris but I have not since heard from him. relate how he had taken the learned but sceptical J ouffroy de St. Hilaire to But why refer to my own experience talk with a devout cobbler on tlle when we have on record the world- knotty questions raised in the epistle to renowned instance of Matteo Ricci? At the Romans. The professor was amazed a time when tlle interior of the Empire at the exhibition of a wisdom not de- was sealed against foreigners and rived from the schools, and went away against the Gospel the learned Italian with a strongedaith, saying to himself: made his way by the help of sciencc to "Out of the mouth of babes and suck- Nanking and then to Peking, where lings, Thou hast ordained strength." he and his successors were installed as Christianity then, where it is not mere- professors of astronomy-securing for ly preacht but taught, occupies in my their religion the favor of the Emperor, opinion, the very forefront among all and the adhesion of multitudes of the the varied appliances for enlightening people. But for their mathematics the popular mind. Let the Chinese those early missionaries might never embrace it and it alone will do more have penetrated beyond the confines of than anything else to place them on an the province of Kuangtung. intellectual level with the people of Europe. It was a Bible in thc hands Vastly greater are the demands for of a blood·stained mutineer, that trans· science at the present day. The Emformed the little colony of Pitcairn in- peror, like Kang Hi, makes himself to a Christian commonwealth; whose the patron of science, and he has done virtues and intelligence were the aston- what Kang Hi never ventured to do, ishment of the world. What the Bible introduced a scientific element into the did for that Island it might do even un- competitions for the civil service. The aided for the people of China; if they scholars of the Empire are awake as were first brought to accept It. But never before to the defects of their extraneous aids are often required to antiquated style of education. It was open tlle way for it. D'Aubigne tells not new arms, or numbers, but the UB the Waldensian pedlars in the,South new education tllat enabled the Japanof France made use of their attractive ese to gain the victory of thc recent wares to draw attention to the New war. This the Chinese are beginning Testament, which they drew from the to perceive, and in every direction we bottom of their baskets and offered as hear of fresh openings for the teachtheir choicest treasure. Not many ing of Western languages and science. years ago, a Szechuan scholar who had come to Peking to compete for the This state of feeling is well exhibited third degree, presented himself at my in a preface to a new translation of a house with a letter of introduction from work on Political Economy, from the a high mandarin. His object was to pen of a mandarin. .. Of what use," ask questions on physical seience; and he asks, .. are the metaphysical subtlehe repeated his visits many times, in ties of Buddhism? Buddha's native the course of which I gave him reo land has been three times conquered ligious books and talked to him on re- by foreigners-first by thc Afghans, ligious subjects. As the weeks went next by the Mongols, and lastly abon he had fewer questions to ask on sorbed by England. In China the science, and more about religion. Fin- higher principles of government have been handed down from the sages of antiquity, but such common matter as the production and distribution of audience and desired to know the wealth are not among them. Doubt- source of the wealth and power of her less their treatises on these subjects, Empire, she pointed to the Bible, and (he says with perceptible irony) per- placed in his hands a copy of the sacred ished in the flames of the Book Burner. volume. So the missionary should not The consequence is that a vast and fail to lead his learned inquirers to the magnificent empire has been left to run true source of that prosperity, which down into poverty and weakness until distinguishes Christian from non-Chris- it has become helpless in the presence tian nations. In this he is the more of its foreign foes. The people of the likely to meet with success if he is able West, when they know a thing, always in some degree to satisfy their thirst for put it in practice. They have courage secular knowledge by oral teaching, by to advance in the path of progress. But books, or by object lessons, in the form if we Chinese read their books as we of machinery and scientific apparatus.

read the liturgies of Buddha and dis- Let it not be imagined that I am ex- cuss their principles as we discuss the horting missionaries to enter on a new abstractions of metaphysics; what good policy. These three things have aU is to be lookt forY" been resorted to as aids to awaken at- What this writer feels and confesses tention and to impress the mind from is felt, if not confest, by hundreds of the very dawn of Protestant missions.

thousands of the literati of this land. Away back in the "forties" Dr. 8. R.

For us, I should say the present is a Brown, then in charge of the Morrison golden opportunity-were it not that school in Hongkong, prepared a little the word golden contains a suggestion book on political economy, in Chinese.

of harvest-whereas all that we dis- Who can tell the extent of the salutary cover is the breaking up of a hitherto infiuences proceeding from that now for- frozen soil. It is not harvest but seed gotten publication? One of his PUpilS time, the period of the year-the sea- was Tong King-sing, who organized the son-which decides whether the coming China Merchants' Steamship Company crop is to consist of grain or of tares. and opened the tlrst coal mine, which When Mencius was askt by the was workt with foreign machinery.

Prince of Liang, what he had brought Another was Dr. Yung Wing, who to enrich his kingdom, he replied, after having created an era in the edu- .. Humanity and justice; nothing cational progress of this country still more." In fact, there was nothing lives to aid in shaping the new enter- more that he was competent to teach. prises of the present day.

When the Christian missionary is greet- In the "fifties" Dr. Hobson com- ed with the same question he might menced the publication of a series of give the same reply – righteousness little books on natural philosophy, and humanity-and something more. chemistry, and medicine. Some of U Yes," he might say, .. I bring with these were the very tlrst to revcal to me all the forces necessary for the re- the Chinese the existence of those generation of the individual and the world·transforming sciences and to renovation of the State. " point them to something better in med- It is a great thing to have haughty ical practice than the quackery of their scholars like the writer just quoted, native doctors.

pocket their pride and sit as learners at Mr. Alex. Wylie about the same the feet of men of the West. They time while printing Bibles by the mU· begin of course with the externals of lion, found time to translate a complete modern civilization; but it is the mis- course of modern mathematics, and a sionary's own fault if they stop there. text book of modern astronomy.

It is related of Queen Victoria that Prior to the publication of these works, when a Maori chieftain was received in which mark an epoch in the history of China, the Chinese possest no mathe- 2. That a series of science primers matics beyond the first six books of might be prepared under the auspices Euclid, and no astronomy beyond that of some Tract Society with the special of the middle ages, when our little aim of imparting some knowledge of planet was believed to be the center of science to general readers. Science the Universe. might wing the arrow, but religion should be its point. Think you, that the Chinese, who emerging from the old school, has S. That each mission should be prolearned to place the sun on the Cen- vided with a museum, illustrating the tral Throne, will not be better prepared arts and sciences of the West. than before to accept Jesus Christ as the Sun of Righteousness? 4. That those missionaries who have a taste for such things be supplied I shall not follow out the history of with scientific toys of an inexpensive the educational and scientific work be- kind such as the magic lantern, graphgun by those three immortals. ophone or phonograph, optical, electric and steam apparatus. Suffice it to say that they were followed by an army of workers in the Finally that lectures on scientific field of education, and by a period of subjects for the general public be deorganized effort in the production of livered in chapels or schools, illustrated scientific text- books. To these earlier by objects, and always made to have and later workers whose names I can· a bearing on religion. not begin to enumerate are due nearly all the text books of modern sciences, By these means, as it seems to me, to be found In the Chinese language. the educated classes may be reacht and How these works are appreciated by by God's blessing be brought to the the more advanced thinkers among the knowledge of Christ and his great Sal- Chinese you may judge by a single in- vation. stance. Some years ago, a Chinese lit· erary man who afterwards became a Huber put a dozen bumble bees high official published an essay, in under a bell-glass, with a comb of some which he compared the benefits of commerce and Christian missions. Re- ten silken cocoons, so unequal in height ferring to the various sciences intro- that they would not stand steadily. To duced by missionaries from the arrival remedy this two or three bees got on of the Jesuits three centuries ago down the comb, stretched themselves over its to the recent period of renewed mis- edge, and with heads downward, fixt sionary activity, he declared that China owes more to missions than to their forefeet on the table on which the commerce. comb rested, and so with their hind feet kept the comb from falling. When Before I take my seat, I wish to sug- they were weary others took their gest four things that I deem of great places. In this constrained posture, importance, tho it is probable that most fresh bees at intervals relieving their of you have already taken them into comrades, and each taking its turn, consideration. they supported the comb for nearly three days, till they could get ready wax 1. That constant efforts should be made to supply the Chinese with more enough to build pillars with it. And and better text-books, adapted to the the first pillars having got displaced, demands of the new education-now the bees in the same manner rebuilt being called for in all the provinces of the supports. What an example and the empire-and that religion while it lesson to us, as the duty and privi1e~e should not be injudiciously lugged of coming to each other's support m in ought not to be excluded from emergencies I What a lesson for the them. friends of missions, in these days when the great organizations are at risk of tumbling into financial distress if not ruin, of giving up ourselves to the joint effort of holding up the cause until safer supports may be prepared for it to rest upon, and that we should all work together that the burden may not fall wt haeysB, eaen4thboeu unequally. Go to slug- gard! consider her wise ,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Turkish Empire,* Persia,t Russian Empire,t Arabia,§ Mohammedanism,' Oriental Ohurches.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

CONDITIONS IN Tt.'RKEY. success. But the difficulties have been by no means settled, and it is well un- Armenia is having a comparative derstood that the Turks are not yet rest from the sword of the "unspeak- satisfied with the results ~of their past able Turk," but persecution has by no work, and still are bent upon the exmeans ceased, nor have the effects of pulsion of the missionaries and thE> the "year of shame" past away. An extermination of all non-Moslem suboccasional report of some massacre jects. or outrage comes to our ears, and there is untold suffering and distress, the knowl- The American Board has now about edge of which never reaches us. The 175 missionaries in Armenia, with some missionaries still stand nobly by their 800 native helpers; over 125 churches posts, and carryon the work of caring containing over 12,000 members. The for the needy, sheltering the orphan adherents number about 80,000. and teaching those who still seek Chris· tian instruction in the missionary 'OF HINTS ON THE STUDY ISLAH. schools and colleges. Blessed spiritual awakenings have followed the The Student Volunteer (British) gives persecutions in Harpoot, Aintab, Oorfa, and elsewhere-even Turks the following helpful suggestions as to being deeply imprest in some in- the study of Mohammedanism: stances. Schools are filling up, farmers are again going to their work with I. Some explanations of Mohammore confidence of reaping their crops, and general quiet is restored, except on med's success. the Persian frontier. The time is ripe for new advances in missionary work, (1). Mohammed's personality and his with more encouraging prospects of use of truths gained from Jews, Christ- .. See pp. 50, 51, 57 (January); 610 (August). NEW BooKS: "Letters from Armenia," ians and Hanifs. (2). Use of the Harris; "The Sultan and His Subjects," Davey. sword. (8). Paradise promist to dying RECENT ARTICLES: " Armenia and the forward movement," CO'fItemporary Review warriors. (4). Appeal to the passions (January); "The Armenian Church," New of men. World (March); "Turkish Reform," Cosmopolitan (March). II. Christian and Mohammedan doc- t See pp. 422, 463 (June); 506 (July); 721. 740 (present issue). trine of Divine sovereignty. ~ See pp. 754 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Russia Incarnate," Wab- (1). Mohammed's conception imper. zewski; "The Empire of the Tsar." RECENT ARTICLES: "Life in Russia." Frank feet, yet better than that of his con- Leslie's Monthly (February); "Prisons of Siberia." Blackwood (April); "Russia as it temporaries. (2). Both doctrines is," Conte'''porary Review (May). § See pp. 730, 748 (present issue). contrasted-Christian provision for fel· , See pp. 39 (January); 375 (May); 422 (June); 506 (July) ; 757 (present Issue). lowship and progress; progress of NEW BoOKS: "Islam," E. M. Wherry; .. Faith of Islam," EdWard Sell. Mohammedanism not well founded nor continuous; submission and fate '118. submission and faith; results seen in the history of both systems.

III. Doctrine of the Trinity and the two faiths.

(1). Mohammed's relatively superior apprehension of God, but only of God's umty and sovereignty. (2). Christian- ity's view of the Divine Man. (8). The Koran's inconsistency concerning Di- vine attributes, without our idea of Son and Spirit. .

IV. Mohammedan and Christian view of man.

(1). Results of Mohammed's view of man-Man a slave; Womanhood de- based; Home life a failure; Society without woman's elevating influence, and she a slave and plaything; yet Mohammed improved the condition of women in his day. (2). The Moslem's This is a specimen of Russian religious- defense-Polygamy in the Old Testa- ness.

ment; Social evils in Christian lands; Some years ago, when the compulsory Intemperance of Christian nations. conversion in mass of Protestant peas- V. How TO COMJllEND CHRISTIANITY ants in Livonia to the church of Russia TO MOSLEMS: was in process, a Greek Catholic superior pope exprest his surprise that (1.) Act along lines of least resist- Protestants were opposed to this change ance-Old and New Testament Script- of base. There was no ground for this ures ; Brotherhood due to this common opposition, he thought; for had not heritage; Superiol' character of our Luther at one time been the court.

Scriptures. (2). Christendom's atti- preacher of Queen Catharine of Russia?

tude should be changed and the Church This is a specimen of theological train- do her duty. ing in Russia.

THE PRESENT PROBLlllM OF ISLAM. At Warsaw the Emperor Nicholas I. Unfavorab~ feature8 .- was taking part in a religious ser- (1). Union between the temporal and vice in which, according to custom, spiritual power. (2). Divorce between the worshiper was to kiss the hand of morality and religion. (3). Ishmaelitic the officiating priest. The latter, in intolerance. (4). Destruction of the his confllsion at the presence of the family through polygamy and concu- visible head of the state church, failed binage. (5). The degradation of wom- to offer his hand. Thereupon the Eman. (6). Gross immorality. (7). Un- peror cried out: "Give me your hand, truthfulness. (8). Misrepresentation of you dog; I want to kiss it." This is a the person and teachings of Christ. characteristic trait in Russian church (9). Aggressive spirit in Islam. The life.

Wahabees. The religiousness of the Russian II. Tlte favorable features .- Church is an odd combination of ele- (1). Belief in the Unity of God. (2). ments. In it are remnants of the oldest times of Christianity, a certain barbar- Reverence for the Old and New Testa- iim nai1J6te, a lifeless formality from ment. (3). Reverence for Christ as the times of Byzantine sterility, and a prophet. (4). Respect for Christians wilderness of confused ideas. The and Jews as the 'people of the book.' Russian will not pass by a beggar with- (5). Hatred of idolatry. (6). Rever- out having either given him alms or ence for law. (7). Abstinence from in- having excused himself for not aoing toxicants. (8). Doctrine of absolute so. The duty of charity has found an surrender. (9). Growing infiuence of entrance into his very marrow and Christian nations in Mohammedan bones. Yet this same man will go to countries. (10). Islam completely en- his house, cross himself in front of the circled by Anglo-Saxon Christian pol- ikon, or saint's image, hang a piece of itical and civil power. (11). Moham- cloth before it. so that his patron saint medan belief in the purity of the Clll not see what he is doing, and then Protestant faith. (12). Confidence in enter upon a carousal that would dismissionaries. (13). Civilization must supplant Islam. (14). The superior grace a beast. Again, this typical facilities in the hands of Christians. Russian will on another day go to his (15). The Bible translated into the Ara- church, strike the fioor fifty times with his forehead, and two hundred times bic language. repeat the words: "0 Lord, have mercy on me ; " and then depart and as a wit- Piotures of the Russian Religion. ness take a false oath before the courts because his friend the day before had A strange and oppressive picture of secured his promise to do so for a drink religious life in Russia comes to us of 'IJOska, and considers himself satis- from a Leipsic paper, Oltristliche Welt, factorily justified when he tells the whose picture is drawn largely from judge that "even God Himself will Russian sources. It is condenst in the accept a bribe," meaning by this his Literary Digest as follows: accepting wax candles and paternosters for certain sins. The man himself is In a Russian court in Odessa some not conscious of his self-contradiction, years ago there was a trial between two and it would be useless to try to demonpeasants, one of whom had bodily mal- strate this to him. His conduct is treated the other. The injured party typical of the religiousness of the aver- had claimed that Almighty God was age peasant in Russia.

superior to St. Nicholas. The other The whole genius and character of resented this and abused his neighbor. ,Russian life, is steeped in passivity. It is characterized by a flight to escape the outcome of that most unfortunate struggle for existence, a fatalistic stand- struggle. The evangelical work, under point, which accepts everything, the leadership of Dr. M. D. Kalopowhether the result of one's own doings thakes, of Athens, has, ever since its or not, with the words, "It is God's inception, been suffering under the will. " Neither in Roman Catholicism false charge of being hostile to Greece nor in Protestantism have we a basis as a nation. So close is the union befrom which we can thoroughly under- tween the orthodox church and the stand the soul of the Russian people. state, that anything aiming at reform It can be understood onlv from its in the one was interpreted as disloyalty origin, precedents, and historical de- to the other. This feeling has been velopment. The curse which, from strong enough to cut off the little conthe time that Russia was Christianized gregations of the evangelical churches down to our own day and generation, in Athens, V010, and elsewhere, from has rested upon the Russian Church, is all social relations with their fellow its moral sterility; the fact that its countrymen, thus making progress a religion has no regenerative and pro- very difficult matter. But the part ductive power. which the evangelicals were able to play in the recent campaign has soft- The inability of the Orthodox Church ened the hearts of their opponents and spiritually to regenerate the people has restored confidence in their loyalty and been characteristic of it from the be- patriotism. For several weeks Dr. ginning. And DOW since Russia puts Kalopothakes traveled from point to forth the claim of representing a cer- point, along the army outposts, distain type of culture and civilization, it tributing to the eager soldiers and is well to take note of this historical officers Bibles or portions of the Scripand present fact. A prominent Russian tures, and comforting them with kind official some time ago spoke of himself words and deeds. His son, too, a as an "orthodox atheist." and this was journalist of no mean reputation, went no less a person than Prince Tscher- to the front repeatedly to secure accukassy. The possibility of such a posi- rate news for the European press, and, tion is deeply suggestive. sharing the hardships of Greek camp life, endeared himself to the heart of "Russia is not yet overrun with evan- many a soldier, while the name he gelists. There is room for the grand gained of being the most reliable old Gospel in all parts of the big empire. reporter on the frontier was a just If persecuted in one city, God's ser- tribute to his energies. Dr. Kalopovants would flee to another, witnessing thakes' daughter first spent, some as tlley go. Sowing precious seed they time in training hospital nurses at would find open doors and open hearts Athens, and then went to the front and throughout the vast dominions of Rus- was tireless in her care for the wounded, sia. It is yet virgin soil, and the various the sick, and the dying. Such proofs one-sided and superficial opinions of of loyalty could not but bear fruit; and Nihilists, Tolstoyists, Dukobortzis, and words of gratitude and praise have such like, are 8 proof that there are taken the place of slander and envy. searchers for the way of salvation who "Now we know," say the old church need to be told the old, old story of Greeks, "that our estimate' of you Jesus and His love. evangelicals was wrong; you are more patriotic than our own leaders." One I. Our brethren, the Stundists, are still soldier, who lay for some time in a persecuted and banisht. There is no hospital at the front, wrote to an change, nor is there any hope of a Athens newspaper: "While lying change as long as the present ruling wounded in the hospital, I have seen powers aim to hold church and state the king and queen, princes and foreign in one inseparable body. A Russian nobles, reporters and philanthropists; subject dissenting from the orthodox and the evangeUcal workers have Church is considered an alien; loses his right of citizenship, and is often banisht cheered us b'l their visits; there is only to remote parts of the empire." one class 0 men I have never seen darken the door, and that is our own The Evangelical Ohurch in Greece. priesthood. Those who should be our comforters and counsellors at all times CHARLES T. RIGGS, B.A. have completely deserted us in our last extremity. The only true spiritual Sad as is the condition of Greece, after the war, there is cause for joy in one friends we have are the evangelicals."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Northfield and Missions. -vention was that thllre might be a prac- tical outcome of the interest awakened, At the Northfield Conference this and that the Convention might be prac- year, the missionary interest on Thurs- tically in close touch with some specific day and Friday, August 12th and 13th, missionaries on the field. It was pro- rose unusually high. Dr. Harry posed to appoint a committee, with Mr. Guinness was in the chair and a num- Moody as chairman, to whom the ber of most earnest and thrilling ad- boards might refer the case of any dedresses were delivered. The blessed serving candidate whom they desired teaching of the London brethren, Rev. to send forth but were unable to sup- G. Campbell Morgan and Rev. G. H. C. port. It was thought moreover that, McGregor, which has never been sur- instead of dilliinishing the ordinary past on the Northfield platform, for gifts to the boards, it would tend to spirit.ual power, had led up to the point stimulate giving by availing ourselves where there was eminent fitness in of the quickened spiritual life due to missionary appeal, and the seed fell the helpful teaching always received at into a prepared soil. these conventions.

On Friday afternoon Dr. Mabie in- Mr. Moody felt constrained to oppose vited all missionaries present, and II. the measure, not because it was in confew others, to hold a garden party at flict with the boards, as the proposal his .. chltlet .. for conference and prayer expressly made them the channels of on the present emergency in missions; disbursement, but because he felt quite and the outcome of the meeting was a unequal to any new responsibilities, deep conviction that the time was ripe and because of difficulties that must for the starting of a fund, at Northfield, attend the administration of any such to aid young men who were approved fund. The proposal was accordingly by the boards, but whom the boards withdrawn and a modified resolution had not sufficient money to send forth presented in its place which had Mr. to the field. This conviction was deep- Moody's sanction. ened by the thought that it was at Mt. Hermon, just across the river, that in Some of the friends thought, and 1886, it pleased God to set in motion the they are many, that had Mr. Moody student volunteer enterprise, and that it simply declined to act in the matter, was at the Northfield Convention fol- but allowed the measure to go forward, lowing in the same year that the call throwing all responsibility for it on the for a world's convention on missions Convention, and practically adjusting was issued, which was realized two the whole matter so as to make it tribuyears later in the great Exeter Hall tary to the establisht agencies for con- Convention in London, in 1888. ducting missions, it might have been a blessing to the Convention and a Everything in the evening meeting great stimulus to consecrated giving. of Friday seemed to lead up to the pro- Within a half hour, $2,500 had been posal which was made by the editor of subscribed and some of it with pledges the REVIEW, that the Convention of annual payments for five and ten should start a fund for the purpose of years, which is a sufficient forecast of helping the boards to send out volun- the possible ultimate results. teers, whom the ordinary appropriations would not enable them to send forth, But our friend Mr. Moody was 80 but whom they approved as worthy seriously in doubt as to the expediency and suitable. of the measure, and so apprehensive that the spirit prompting it might be The reason for creating such a fund misunderstood, that it was abandoned in connection with the Northfield Con- in its original form, and donors were advised to turn their offerings into the natural and doubly.blest. And if such church channels directly and without opportunity is allowed to pass, there is a positive loss, not only of money, but any intermediate Northfield committee. of stimulus to higher standards of stewardship. While we would not Theabove simple statement will show encourage the idea that impulsive giv- ing is the truest sort of giving, Mr. how ab8Qlutely witlwut joundation was Finney used to say that aroused feeling is the winding up of the windlass, and such a version of the matter as has that action on the spot is the rachet that holds the windlass from unwind- been floating through the press. We ing. Yearby yearat Northfield, we feel that an offering, made under the influ- quote from the New York Obserur: ence of awakened spiritual life, would seal the impressions made, and help "Mr. D. L. Moody's common sense to fasten holy resolve and fix the soul and good judgment were manifested in God. And that was all the thought last week in his decision not to estab- and purpose of the mover and sup- lish an emergency fund to send out porters of this proposal for an emer- missionaries who can not go abroad gency fund. It is very certain that the through the regular missionary boards brethren who so advised "meant well," of the denominations for lack of funds. and equally certain that they did not Mr. Moody determines that money propose to displace the present mission- raised at Northfield for foreign mis- ary boards by "creating new ones with sions shall go to the boards already no particular moorings." Such state- establisht. The brethren who advised ments should not be carelessly made, Mr. Moody differently meant well, but as they do harm and injustice to such so did Peter when he askt the Lord if men as Dr. Mabie, himself one of the he and James and John should not most consecrated of all our missionary make three tabernacles on the Mount of secretaries. not to speak of the Editor Transfiguration. It is better to of this REVIEW, who has all his life strengthen the present efficient mission- advocated and aided the establisht ary organizations thlln to create new agencies of the Church, and two of ones with no particular moorings. whose daughters, with a son-in-law, These might soon drift into the control are on the mission field in connection of irresponsible persons and fail of with the Presbyterian boards. their original purpose." The Ohristian Missionary Alliance. So far is this paragraph from the In the September issue of this REtruth that it misapprehends the posi- VIEW, at the editor's request, Dr. Wil- son gave our readers a brief account of tion in toto. That the purpose was in the nearly a quarter of million dollars subscribed-in one day, Aug. 9, 1896, no wise to divert money from the some $101,500 being obtained, and $122,000 on Oct. 11 following-for the Boards into "irresponsible" channels, Alliance purposes. We were especially interested in what Dr. Wilson says in is sufficiently obvious from the fact that paper about the economy oj expen- diture in the administration of these that the Editor of this REVIEW made funds, that, except about $2,000 for the propo8al and Dr. Mabie 8econded it! rent, printing, etc., the whole of the money pledged goes straight to the Our purpose was distinctly to give the boards additional help. This is an ex- ample of how, without any intentiop.

to misrepresent, the public press may give a totally wrong impression.

The Keswick Convention in England, feeling the need of some annual offer- ing to give practical force to increast devotion to Christ, instituted a Keswick Mission Fund, and now there are in the fleld some fifteen missionaries, supported by the money subscribed at these gatherings. Every year the cul- mination of the meetings is found in this missionary offering. There is no doubt that, when hearts are deeply moved by the truths of the Word and the presence of God, an offering to God for mission work seelllS both field; and that, from one misssonaryon men; but to receive and disburse large the field eight years since, the number sums of money in benevolent and now exceeds three hundred, the income mission work without stated and ample having correspondingly increast from accounts rendered of the way in which ,5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 in 1896. this money is used, is to establish a These facts need to be pondered precedent dangerous in the extreme, prayerfully and conscientiously. We under cover of which gigantic public frauds may be perpetrated. have no official reports of this year's Rev. A. B. Simpson, about seventeen' meetings at Old Orchard as yet; but years ago, came out from existing the daily press, which the Alliance church organizations, and establisht a organ credits with both "kind and a people's tabernacle, about which has truthful " accounts, may be trusted for grown up a large and useful work. the main facts. It appears that on About midway in the intervening Aug. 8th were raised $71,000 for foreign .missions, some thirty thousand less period he was led out Into the estab· than last year, indeed, but a very large lishing of a missionary organization,· sum nevertheless, and indicating a very which has grown with almost unex- high flood-mark of enthusiasm. Also ampled rapidity. What was at first some fifty young people responded to simply a modest enterprise, seeking to the call for volunteers. Mr. Simpson link his work in New York city with affirmed that, almost without excep- foreign lands, has developt into a world· tion, the pledges of 1896 have been re- wide scheme, which may yet have a deemod-another very remarkable sign thousand missionaries in the field and a in its way. million of money a year for their sup- In the Boston Herald it is stated that port. But thus far we never have seen "W. H. McLaughlin, of North Scar· boro, has sent to the Portland papers one financial report of the money refor publication an open letter, in which he asks Rev. Dr. Simpson to render an ceived and of the manner of its diIJbur86· account of the disbursements of the ment. When, at times, the attention $100,000 raised at Old Orchard last year for the cause of missions." The of our friend, Mr. Simpson, has been letteraskt that such account be rendered before the taking up of the offerings called to this deficiency of annual statethis year. The writer of that letter justifies his demand on the ground that ments, his reply-the only one so far "from apostolic days the solicitors of money in the name of the Church have of which we have knowledge-was the been expected to render an account of their stewardship; and that the present following, which, to do him the amplest practice in some quarters, of making no public statement of the disbursement of justice, we now reprint verbatim from funds is an innovation that should be checkt." the editorial colulIlllS of the Alliance Whether the writer of this challenge organ. He says: be friend or foe, it is well to hearken to " Our attention has recently been called to an old falsehood circulated his suggestion, as both sensible and in several years ago from an unfriendly source to the effect that the accounts accord with the highest principles of of the International Missionary Alli- ance are loosely kept and thst the Treas· ethics. It is no imputation upon the urer's Annual Reports have not been properly audited. This old story has honesty or integrity of any man to recently been repeated in a most unfair manner and we feel it propcr therefore claim that he should render to the pub- to meet it promptly by the following certificate from the Auditors of the lic an account of money given by them accounts for the past two years and from an expert accountant whose stateand received by him in trust for certain ment is added: benevolent purposes. He may be not NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. We hereby certify that we have careonly conscientious and capable and fully examined the accounts and the Treasurer's Annual Reports of the Inhonest, but the most self-sacrificing of ternational Missionary Alliance with all the necessary vouchers appertaining pIe and having their books examined to the business of the society in the annually by professional accountants, past two years of 1895 and 1896, and and they do well, for there can be no we find that in every respect they are reason why any secresy should be obaccurately and carefully kept. served in religious or benevolent work.

S. E. FURRY, Where such an annual exhib!t is E. G. SELCHOW, made, it closes the mouths of enemies and stills the doubts of friends. In- Audit0'l"8. deed, so convinced are we of the valne of this course, that we are of the opin- NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. ion that no organization which does As a professsional bookkeeper I de- not adopt it has any right to appeal for sire to say that I have examined with public help. minute care the accounts and books of the International Missionary Alliance A clear financial statement, which and the Treasurer's Report for the past can be understood by ordinary people, two years, and I find that the books are such as Bishop Stevens makes annually kept in a most careful manner and by of the operations in the Special Juristhe most approved method of double diction of the South, is what is always entry and will compare favorably with needed, and should be always lookt the accounts of any good commercial for. We believe it is one of the reahouse. sons which has inspired our Church with entire confidence in that mission S. E. FURRY." work, and we believe that the example of Bishop Stevens should be followed So far, so good-but does this at all by all who depend upon outside help."

meet the conditions? The auditors do If to any it may seem that the Editor unequivocally testify to the fact that of this REVIEW is moved by any spirit the accounts are" accurately and care- of hypercriticism, let such look for a fully kept," of which no one who knows moment at the whole question both of these gentlemen have any doubt. But ethical obligation and of rational ex- they give us no conception of the pediency.

amounts of money represented as re- Suppose the Editor himself to be ceived and disbursed, nor of the actual made by his readers the receiver of channels in which they have found hundreds of thousands of dollars, to be their distribution. by him, and according to his best judg- At this very time, other paragraphs ment, used in connection with needy appear in other papers, evidently aimed Christian enterprises at home Jlnd at the correction of the same great abroad. And to make the case still defect as that which, as candid review- more emphatic, let us suppose that he ers, having in trust the education of has no restrictions laid on him as to the the public conscience, we feel bound io exact direction in which these monies insist ought at once to be remedied. are to be spent. Let us suppose on the We quote again, from The Episcopal one hand that no report is made to the :&corder: public, beyond the statement of two "A gentleman, in whose judgment well-known business men that his books we have the utmost confidence, writes to us concerning the importance of are perfectly kept and balanced; and, on missionaries making clear financial statements for the information of their the other hand, that every individual friends and others. Especially is this caution important for those who are gift is acknowledged by a number also acting independently and not under the direction of a board, which re- attached to the receipt sent to the conceives, acknowledges and pays out all funds.' tributor, and that, at least once a year, General Booth has shown his good a full publisht account is rendered, so sense in doing this with the large sums entrusted to him, and by this precau- that every giver may trace his gift to tion he has utterly foiled the attacks made upon his management of the its desired use, and that the public may financial affairs of the Salvation Army. We notice that some of the large Mis- know the sum total of all money resionary Boards are following his exam- ceived, and the exact purposes to which it is applied-can anyone question which is the immeasurably better and more proper way to administer tian village of freed slaves and other public funds? It will be observed that natives, who shall be taught in farming all money thus sent to this REVIEW and industrial arts; a village from for benevolent use is in these columns which the evils of slavery, polygamy, publicly acknowledged and accounted witchcraft, and vicious foreigners shall for. be excluded. The Roman Catholics and European planters have already lir. George Mllller and Mr. Hudson proved the feasibility of conducting Taylor are examples of men whose such a settlement on a self-supporting honesty is too indisputable to be ques- basis. This enterprise will be carried tioned. And yet each of these men forward on business principles, amI only publicly accounts for every farthing consecrated men and women will have entrusted to them for God's cause. a hand in it. Mr. Chatelain is well Every man and woman who sends to acquainted with the country and the either of them an offering, may know people where the colony is to be estab- exactly how much money is by them lisht, and has long studied the ques- received in any given year and just how tion of the physical, mental, and spirit- much goes to any particular purpose. ual emancipation of the fifty million We are not imputing to our brother slaves of the Dark Continent. Funds Simpson or his co-workers, any lack of are sadly :q.eeded to carry forward the honesty, self-denial, or any other high enterprize. Three hundred dollars will quality. But we do most earnestly plead send out and support a worker for one that no man who accepts a trusteeship year; fifty dollars will constitute a for benevolent funds shall set an share in the equipment of the station example that can be quoted by others and twelve dollars a year will support, who are simply using a too easily per- an adopted slave. All contributors will suaded public to carry on fraud. be kept informed of the progress of the work, and those supporting boys There is a very simple method, and or girls will be put in communication only one, for supplying all proper con- with them. Send contributions to Hon. ditions: Let every man or woman who Thomas L. James, United Charities is expending money for others, see Building, New York. that for every gift a receipt shall be sent promptly to the giver, and that The Tibetan Pioneer MiMion, under every such amount be in some recog- the leadership of Miss Annie Taylor, nizable form publicly acknowledged, has entered Tibet, and is located at so that the whole transaction of receiv- Gatong, across the border from Sikkim. ing and disbursing shall be open to the Here Miss Taylor has opened a shop public eye. This both increases con- and medical dispensary, by which she fidence in the administration, and puts is enabled to come into contact with a check on any dishonest, careless, or many Tibetans and Chinese. The fraudulent use of consecrated money. prejudice of the people is breaking down and many have become most The Pltil-African League, of which friendly. About one thousand copies Mr. Heli Chatelain is the able and con- of the Gospel in Tibetan have been dis- 'secrated Secretary and Manager, has tributed, besides many in Chinese. By for its object, the overthrow of the slave- means of traders, etc., these have been trade in Africa, and the establishment scattered far and wide throughout the of a Christian colony for the indus- country. Prayer is earnestly askt that trial, intellectual, and spiritual educa- the doors of this closed land may be tion of the natives on the table land opened wider to receivll the heralds of East of Bugola in South Central Africa. the Cross who are waiting on the Mr. Chatelain with four others expects threshold. to start for the field immediately, there to estll.blish a model unsectarlan Chris- The news which has been dropping At a meeting in Shanghai, under the in about the late earthquake in India, shows that the visitation was much auspices of the British and Foreign more serious than at first imagined. An entire railroad has disappeared, and Bible Society, it was stated that last it is reckoned that damage has been done over a wide area which it will year some 540,000 books were printed; take two years to repair. Between 4,000 and 6,000 natives were killed in 366,000 books were put into circulation, Assam. of which 358,000 were sold and 8,000 Mr. Booth-Tucker, commander of the Salvation Army, wants to raise given away. The books w.ere nearly $500,000 with which to establish what he calls a "Poor Man's Paradise," on always sold at a price to pay for the lands to be bought in Arizona or else· where on the line of the Santa Fe Rail- paper, and it is an indication of the road. His plan is to divide these lands into ten-acre lots, build houses upon remarkable progress of Christianity them, and remove to them faJpilies of the very poor from New York. that last year no fewer than 11,000 The indifference with which the were New Testaments in excellent Christian Church regarded foreign missions in the first quarter of this century binding. Some 210 colporteurs were was most astonishing. According to Mr. F. W. Hewes, during the decade at work, ~ving either part or the whole ending 1820, the contributions to foreign of their time, and they were very effecmissions were four-tenths of a cent tive means for the evangelization of the for every inhabitant of this country. people. Since then, excepting in times of financial disaster and during the Civil War, "And now the Rev. W. H. Noyes, there has been a steady increase, until who was sent to Japan a few years ago in the ten years ending with 1890, the by the American Board of Missions, at contributions amounted to twenty-two the demand of the 'liberal' party, has and two-tenths cents per head of total left the mission and returned to Amerpopulation. 1ca. He has become rationalized out of his old-time convictions. It is .. pity In 1870 William Rankin, Esq., now he could not have seen the end from the venerable ex-Treasurer of the Board the beginning." The sending out of of Foreign Missions, in referring to the this man who openly declared his befirst contribution under the new move- lief in a post-humorous "probation," ment of the Presbyterian women in our was in our judgment the most serious beloved Church wrote: "There rolled mistake our friends of the A. B. C. F. M. into the treasury a little cake of barley ever made, and the like of which we bread labeled 'Woman's Work for pray may never be repeated. Women' $7,000." What marvellous progress in these seven and twenty As one of the saddest events of 1897 years! The little barley cake has in- will be remembered, the death by creast more than forty fold, the figure drowning, in the wreck of the Aden, last year aggregated not far from June 9th, of Florence Mary Lloyd, $303,000. dearly beloved daughter of T. H. and E. Lloyd, of Leicester, England. She had been four and a half years a mis- sionary of tIle C. E. Z. M. S. in the Fuh-Kien province, China. She perisht off the Island of Boeotra, at the age of thirty years. We quote from a Leicester paper, Y. M. O. A. Echoes: She had ever been a devoted Chris- tian, and in 1892 testified the strength of her devotion, courage, and determi- nation by proceeding to far away China in the interests of her beloved Master. Letters have been received from her from time to time, bearing evidence of the assiduous way in which she was going about her Father's busi- ness, and was expected home for a rest. No human mind can account for the sudden removal from this earth of one who was so much beloved, and who had laborcd so carnestly in good works.

Before she' departed for the mission field, Miss F. M. Lloyd had done else, and sold for $40,000. This he much good work in Leicester. When spent in stock speculation, and finally she reacht adult age she became ex- died in an insane asylum." With all it ceedingly active in Christian service. was a fascination to get something to Her father being president of the spend, and in the getting and the spend- Y.:M. C. A., a good deal of her energy ing they bartered body, intellect, charwas naturally devoted to work in con- acter, and soul; and before what might nection with that institution. When have been their allotted time, they went she departed for China, the members of into eternity, bankrupt. the Y. M. C. A. felt they were losing a devoted friend, and presented her We have received, through Miss with Eadie's Biblical Encllalopredia, etc. Clara B. Hatch, $61 for the widows of • India under the care of Pandita Rama- Before proceeding to China, she spent bai, from the Boydton Institute Mistwelve months at a training institution sionary Society, of Boydton, Va. We at Stoke Newington, anu then joined rejoice to have our readers lend a hand the Fuh-Kien Mission of the Church of in this important and worthy work for England Zenana Missionary Society. the Master. She was stationed at Seingin, in the Hing Hwa district.

The following from The Paaijie may The following letter is from one of act as a deterrent to some infected with the Editor's most cherisht friends, the beloved young man who presided over the Klondike gold craze: In his' 'Story the Liverpool Conference of student of the Mine," Mr. C. H. Shinn says the volunteers in 1896. The letter is a site of what in later years has been private one, yet we venture to print it known as the "Big Bonanza" was for the sake of the thousands of young once in the undisputed possession of men who feel the keenest interest in all four men. Two were the original dis- that concerns Donald Fraser. coverers of tJ'J.e mine, and the other two were admitted as partners because EKWENDENI, Angoniland, ther had a prior claim to a spring West Nyasa, Brit. Cent. Africa, WhIch furnisht the only available water to wash the gold. At first the pans of 17th May, '97. surface dirt yielded on an average from Dear DR. PIERSON :-The hill air $40 to $50 apiece. Underneath was of Aogoniland is very bracing. I have the great quartz lode which during one had wonderful freedom from fever. later period of five years, yielded $105,- Indeed, tho I am now six months in 000,000. :Mr. Shinn says of one of the Central Africa, I have not had one four, what has been true of thousands hour's sickness. This is an answer to of others grasping for money: "Com- the many prayers that follow me. stock was wildly avaricious when For months past I have been silent, mining, and as wildly extravagant with unable to speak or understand. God his gold when obtained. He bought has been compelling rest that He may whatever took his fancy, and gave it do His work in me, before He begins away the next minute. His only pleas- to do it thlrough me. But now I have ure seemed to be in the spending of begun in a limited fashion. Yet surely money, and the most of his comrades never has missionary had a more were very much like him in this partic- thrilling introduction to active work. ular." Penrod, who held the title to We have seen the clouds break in this the spring, "sold his claim in the mine land during the past four months, and for $8,500 toward the close of the year, the Lord is pouring out a great rain. and soon spent all his money." Com- First there was the six-weeks'visit to stock, the bombastic boss of the camp, the out-stations when I could do little "two months after the ledge was but administer the sign, and 239 w,ere struck, sold all his interest for ,11,000. baptized. A fortnight afterwards I He loat every dollar he had, wandered started out again to talk in simple fashoff on lonely prospecting tours in Ne- ion with those who desired to make vada and the Rockies, and finally com- profession of faith, and in little more mitted suicide in :Montana." " :Mc- than two weeks I had spoken person- Laughlin (one of the original discover- ally with nearly 500 who came to see ers) sold for $3,500, and a few years me. later was cooking for a gang of men These things compel one to pray, and for forty dollars a month. He died a pauper, and was buried at public to hope. The vision of the coming expense." O'Riley, the other discov- Lord, and the sound of His footsteps erer, "hung on longer than anyone seem 91earer in this time of dawning.

Yours very warmly, DONALD FRASER.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign our educated people are full of such Periodicals. contradictions.-EvangelueheJj M~na Magazine (quoted in the Chronillle). BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -" Both the classes I have spoken MASS. about are fond of talking about the Fatherhood of God and the brother- INDIA. hood of men, and assure us that they believe in it as firmly as we Christians -Thousa.nds a.nd thousa.nds in India do. But the sa.me people go almost out now regard Christ as the greatest and of their minds when a conversion to most perfect man that ever lived, but Christianity takes place. Lately, when they continue heathen. They adapt a certain Brahman was converted, they the Gospel to their natural way of excited the mob, and lay in wait for thinking, and in life and character they weeks to murder both him and the remain unchanged. They will not missionary. The intolerance of the make any sacrifice for this ideal Christ, Liberals in India is often not a hair they will give up no heathen custom, better than the dark fanaticism of the however bad, still less will they sacri- orthodox Hindu. All parties are fice money or life. It is remarkable united in this, we will not have this how these people, who often appear so Jesus of Nazareth to reign over us, and hopeful, can not break loose from he who chooses Jesus for his Savior heathendom. They often lead a strange- and Lord does .not deserve to exist. A ly double life. There is a complete Hindu may be an atheist, a. drunkard, cleavage between the education which or a rascal; his friends may be sorry they have received at school and the for it, but it does not separate him from home life, where old tradition reigns. them; but if he becomes a Christian, a There are many who suffer under this gulf opens between them which never double life, others who hardly feel it, can be bridged over. As long as we and never attempt to fit their two points accomplish nothing, they speak of us of view into each other. The same as that noble army of missionaries, man will in the forenoon, in the midst whose courage, self-renunciation, and , of some enlightened companions, de- irresistible power is unique in the ,clare that superstition is the curse of world's history; but if one of them be- India, and that an end must be made of comes converted, then we are 'miserable it; and in the afternoon he will creep proselytizers, narrow-minded Philis- seventy times round a temple, dripping tines.' And to what low abuse the with perspiration, and muttering the polite Hindu can then descend. When names of the gods, in order to get rid a Brahman woman was baptized last of a cold in the chest. Or a man who year in Talacheri, her highly educated is in the middle of a university exami- brother came from Madras and rated nation, and does not know what to sa.y the missionary's wife as one of the on a certain subject, writes several seducers of his sister. When he was pages full of the name of Rama, and answered that no one had seduced his hopes that that will preserve him from sister, but that she had sought and being pluckt 1 A man in a similar po- found peace for her soul in Christ, he sition once wrote to me that he appealed cried in rage: 'Her soul indeed 1 I never to my good heart as a missionary, and observed that she had a soull she is if I would give him the highest num- only a beast!' "-ibid. ber of marks, he would daily worship me as his family god. The lives of

EXTRACTS AND TlUNSLATIONS

-" A remarkable man, named David, We see plainly a long survival of has arisen in Southern India, where so Gnosticism in the statement given to many unusual phenomena spring up. Mr. Schlesch by a Mohammedan, that He goes about preaching the Gospel, before the foundation of the world God and thousands flock around him. India created Mohammed and set him at his has never seen such crowds surrounding side in the form of a brilliant light. a preacher of the Gospel, and especially Mohammed then had manifested hima colored preacher; we hear of 8,000 or self many times on earth, before he was even 10.000 people being present. And finally born as a man. It was by the he has found out that what is essential concurrence of Mohammed in this is that a new spirit should. first of all. luminous form that the earlier prophets come over our native churches, in order spoke, and the Holy Ghost, mentioned that thousands of witnesses should arise in the Acts, is also one of his earlier for their Savior, instead of one. He manifestations. This representation, has recently gone through most of the of course, has not the least foundation great towns of India, and everywhere in the Koran, nor, apparently, in the his message has been with power. •Is authentic Bunna, or Tradition. Yet as there nothing unsound in the move- Mohammed, from sheer ignorance, has ment?' I hear many anxiously ask. fused Judaism and Christianity more We do not trouble ourselves greatly or less with Gnosticism, so the later thereat. We know by experience at Islam has from its doctrinal exigencies, home that, when God sends a blessing, volatilized Mohammed himself into a people spin out discussion about how sort of Gnostic dean. This tendency much per cent. of It is sound and how seems to prevail especially in the Permuch unsound, till all has gone happily man Bhilsm, which is deeply imbued to sleep again, and the question of with the pantheizing tendencies of the soundness often first of all." Aryan race.

-Our native brother Visuvasam, at a HERlIANNSBURG MISSION. late meeting of our mission, exprest his belief that as Paul had declared The present writer recalls, with some that blindness had in part happened to pride, that in 1853, when in Union Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles Seminary, New York, he met with an should come in, so it might be said that account of the launching of the missionblindness had in part happened to the ary ship Candace, by Ludwig Harms, caste people. until the fulness of the and translated it for his fellow-students, Pariahs should have been gathered in. who were not less profoundly inter- To this I was impelled to remark, that ested in it than he. Thirty-four years on the other hand it must be assumed have past, and that modest beginning that the Sudras were the wheel on has broadened out into results beyond which the Hindu community could be all that he and his fellow-students exmoved, and that therefore it behooved pected. In the January number of the us to set our shoulder to the wheel. Allgemeine Mi88WIUJ Zeitschrf/t is a full Missionary Schlesch, in Damk NiB- account of the present state of this siam Blad. mission, by Director Haccius, from which we extract a few facts. These two views, tho antithetical, do not seem to be necessarily opposed. Five years ago the native Christians of the missions numbered 14,799. At It is well known that Mohammed the end of 1896 they numbered 32,015. was very ignorant of both Judaism This increase of 17,216 in five years and Christianity, and that the little implies an average yearly growth of that he did know was largely derived 3,443. This remarkable growth, as from Apocryphal, or even from Herr Haccius, with good warrant, says, Gnostic and Manichean distortions. has been abundantly shown to be no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hothouse forcing. It has been sober, have heard that one of the most emi- regular and well advised, above all, nent Congregational ministers and . as respects the instructions required teachers of the United States-we for admission to baptism. Indeed, the ought rather to say the most eminent- Hermannsburg brothers have been once spent a Sunday at Hermannsburg charged with excessive cautiousness in during the lifetime of Louis Harms. this respect. If they have erred at all, At the morning service he was not a it has been on the safe side. They little dismayed at the energy with have a true German and Lutheran dis- which Harms attackt both the doctrinal like of shallowness in religious knowl- and the political opinions to which the edge. The abundant blessing which visitor was devoted, namely Calvinism they have received seems to imply that and Democracy. After ilie second ser- their carefulness has not diepleased the vice, however, he had a private inter- Lord of the harvest. The three mis· view with Pastor Harms, and came sions now occupied are the Zulu. the away from it feeling, as he said, that Bechuana in Africa, and the Telugu he had been conversing with an angel in South India. . of God. No wonder that such a bless- ing follows the work begun by such a The Zulu Mission has 3,170 members, man I 2,357 being communicants. The breth- ren are greatly helped, instead of being, MISCELLANEOUS. as so often in similar relations, thwarted and baffied by the neighboring Euro- -The words, directed from the island pean colonists. These are godly Ger- of Malas to the still inaccessible China: man peasants from our Saxon kinsmen "0 Rock I Rock I when wilt thou of the northern plain of Germany. open ?" commonly ascribed to St. This, it will be remembered, is the Francis Xavier, are not his, tho they original Saxony,. not the middle Ger- fully express his spirit and yearnings. man kingdom, which has, in some way They are actually, it appears, the words (we believe through an early acceptance of his successor, Alexander Valignani, of Saxon dukes), attracted the name visitor General of the Jesuit missions to itself. Of these German colonists in China and Japan. See IJamk Mia- Director Haccius says: "We can not siom-Blad for March, 1896.

forbear acknowledging. with thankful- -The Oalwer MiaBiomblatt relates an . ness, that most of these communities, amusing story. given by a missionary.

by their Christian life, by their living He was at home, and with a friend interest in the services and their love stopped to dinner with a wealthy, for their church, and by the strict childless farmer-pair, who had been morality of their conduct, give a good present at the previous missionary example to the young native congrega- meeting, and seemed much interested tions and to the heathen. How refresh- in it. The missionary's friend informed ing a picture in contrast with the matter him that this couple had formerly been of offense and the scandalous example active and liberal Christians, but had which in other regions is given by of late years seemed wholly taken up colonists; nay, by colonial officials, in money-making. However, they re- who have thereby injured the Chris- ceived the two gentlemen with great tian name and raised the greatest hin- cordiality, took their admonition as to drances to Christian Missions I " the danger of woxldliness in excellent The Bechuana Mission has now 26,- part, and inquired eagerly after addi- 979 members, having more than tional missionary news. At last, when doubled in five years. The number of the farmer chanced to be out of the communicants is 17,100. room, his wife slipped a gold piece into Of the Telugu members there are their hands, whispering: "Take this, 1,866, 1,515 being communicants. We but don't let my husband know, he is so

ENGLISH NOTES

close." When they took leave, the full, altho they are frequently enabled husband went with them a way, and to minister to the spiritual needs while on parting, put a gold piece in their healing the bodies of their many pahands, saying: II Don't let my wife tients. know of this, she is so close." Let us hope that when they found each other There have been one hundred and out they resolved to keep on crucifying fourteen baptisms in connection with the Mammon. C. I. M. since last Christmas, and many probationers are waiting to obey the -It seems, from the MisMim8blatt, that command and follow the example of the first money which Bishop Whipple, the Lord Jesus. after his consecration, received for his Indian missions, in Minnesota and Bapti8t MiBsioMlrll 8ocietll.-Many Dakota, came from negro converts in of the B. M. S. stations in India, north Africa. It is given as "300 marks," of Madras, have been severely affected by the recent earthquake. Telegrams i.' e., about '72. pour in from these stations, and infor- mation by letters is anxiously awaited. English Note& The plight of thousands of the poorer Europeans and Eurasians is pitiable, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and many are perishing through ex- posure to the monsoon which is just The China Inland MiBBion has com- beginning. pleted thirty-one years of service among China's millions, and now at the com- The district south of Agra suffers mencement of a new year of loving still most acutely because of the conactivity desires to thank God for His tinued famine. It is estimated that in manifold blessings, and to trust Him Agra alone 2,000 people are daily being for direction in the future. Loving relieved by the Baptist missionaries. kindness has been manifest all along It is important that the suffering peothe line, andfaith is the watchword for ple be helped to help themselves, and the future. A generation has past away to this end different work has been since the "Lammermuir" sailed with organized and divided among the the first missionary band to China, and people. during this time the promises of God have been proved again und again, no A most destructive fire at Russell room left for doubt or disbelief. Kondah has completely destroyed the mission bungalow at that station. In Mr. T. James, writes from Lu-Chau: ten minutes the fire had spread from .. We have many indications that the end to end, and in less than an hour Lord is about to give us a great bless- the whole building and its belongings ing. Just lately five new probationers were reduced to a condition of ashes; were received, and they all seem sincere not a trace of them remained. Some and earnest in their affection for the very valuable manuscripts of Mr. Wil- Lord Jesus. Of the fourteen baptized kinson's, in the Kondh language, were here since we opened in 1890, eight are destroyed. A very heavy loss, as there still with us, four are with the Lord are no other copies existing. and two left by transfer to Ch'ung- K'ing. Weare still a feeble people, -The Anuual meeting of the Women', mostly old and illiterate. Our prayer Missionary .488ociation in connection is that God may raise up some from with the Presbyterian Church of Engamong the young and intelligent. land was held recently in Sunderland. Help us by prayer in all our manifold The Rev. W. L. Mackenzie presided, need." and the church was filled with a sym- pathetic audience. This association has Medical work is very-much blessed completed its eighteenth year, and full and used in China. The doctors en- of hope and faith is beginning another gaged in it find their hands quite

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

year. The labors in China have been ter from the native Governor-General and are being abundantly blest, and was read, ordering the chapel to be the Lord of the living harvest is show- .. opened for worship according to the ing the field laborers how to work for faith of the Independent Protestants in His own glory. Miss Lecky, from connection with the London Mi8sionary Amoy, writes, stating the encourage- Society," the evangelist who read the ment arising from work in the schools letter said, ., I wish you all to join for girls and women. with me in saying' Long live France.' .. To this there was an immediate and In 1889 there was only one school in hearty response, and the people simulthis district-now, in 1897, there are taneously gave their acclamation in three, and about three hundred pupils their own language. It was· perfectly are at the present time being taught in spontaneous and illustrates how the those schools. Malagasy appreciates that simple act of justice on the part of the French Gov- There is never any lack of pupils, the ernment. girls are eager to come into the schools, and the influence is good and becoming A largely attended valedictory meet· widespread. At Chang-poo atone are ing was held on May 25th, at Union two hundred, who have past through Chapel, Islington, to bid farewell to the schools during the last five years. twelve missionaries, six of whom were returning to their respective spheres The Jubilee Mi8sionary Meeting8 of and the remaining six going out for the the PI'68byterian Olturch of England have 1I.rst time. recently been celebrated. Fifty years ago there were only six native Christ- 2he lVorth-~rican Mission.-Mr. ians in the great empire of China-now Reid of Tripoli writes encouragingly of there are 5,000 communicants in the the son of a Sheikh, who is a -teacher small part workt in by tllis mission. amongst the Moslems, who has been coming for some time to him, and who The young people of the various so- now privately professes faith in Christ cieties of Cluistian Endeavor and Sun- and asks prayer that he may have more day-schools have taken up the work in faith. He is entirely dependent on his Formosa, and purpose by God's help to father, who is a prominent Mohammeraise the workers and annual income dan; it is therefore extremely di1ficult needed. for him to make a public stand.

The mission in Wu-ring-fu is like an Mr. J. Edwards and Mr. Mott ate oasis in the desert-all around is dark- continuing the mIssIOnary journey, ness, heathenism, infanticide, crime, preaching the Gospel between Casasuperstition of the grossest kind and blanca and Tangier. The felt need in there this little band of worshipers of this part is very great, and the scarcity the true God are leading lives which of workers is sadly evident. The medwould not do discredit to English icinal part of Mr. Edwards' work opens Christians. a way for him, which would otherwise be a closed door; and from sunrise to Tl18 London Mi88ionary 80ciety.-The sunset preaching and practicing are besituation with regard to the society's ing carried on in full swing. The chapels in 1!Iadagascar scems in some habit of drinking among the Jews of aspects to have distinctly improved. this part is very common, many being Some chapels in the Betsileo province, quite intoxicated early in the morning, that had been claimed by the Jesuit so that by evening the greater number mi.ssi.onaries, have already been restored of Jews are under the influence of to the Protestants. strong drink. To reach these people, the missionaries must work early in In the Monthly Record for July is an interesting account of the reopening of a place of worship which had been taken from the people. When the letthe morning. This has been found ben- penses of 5 persons to go as substitutes; eficial and helpful. but Mr. Champion felt that the Lord called him. When this generoua. old The dry weather which has con- man· found that he could not turn his tinued throughout the months of grandson from his purpose, he paid all spring in Morocco is causing much his expenses while in Africa, and gave suffering amongst the poor. The crops money to the work besides. are failing and there is nothing left over from last year. The news, how- -The Earl of Shaftesbury was a ever, bas just come to hand, that splen- man of high ideals. He wrote in his did rains are falling this week, and it Is diary: "0 God, bless our land to Thy hoped that most of the crops will be service, and make every ship an ark of saved." Noah to bear the Church of Christ and the tidings of salvation over all the THE KINGDOM. waters of the ocean." "Every ship" on "all the waters;" not each carry- -Miss Helen Culver, when she form- ing a converted sailor or two, but each ally handed over to the University of a church of Christ. The Church is mis- Chicago her gift of four biological lab- sions, as a cause contains the reason of oratories, costing $325,000, and an en- its effect. A true Christian has the dowment fund of $700,000, said: missionary spirit by necessary conse- " This is the happiest moment of my quence, and true Christianity abhors life. I believe this money could not the sentiment that sailors are "too bad have been utilized to a nobler purpose to be noticed." Its true motto Is, than to devote it to that science whose "Every sailor for Christ and every object Is to assuage the sufferings of ship a church."-Sailor's Magazine. humanity and to make life endurable and enjoyable here on earth." -In the Dublin Re'Diew, Mr. E. H. Parker, who has served as a consul in -A story is told that when George China, Korea, Burma, etc., approves Selwyn accepted the Bishopric of New the method of medical missions as Zealand, a great ecclesiastical potentate mitigating the contempt exprest for exprest his surprise that one living Europeans. Were he askt, " What under the shadow of Windsor, and shall we missionaries do to save the with every prospect of the highest Eng· souls of the Chinese ?" his reply would lish promotion, was willing to go out be, "Fill your pockets with quinine, to a distant colony. "Perhaps," was stomach-pumps, and eye-ointments." the reply, -Julian Hawthorne, sent to India as "' He hears a voice you can not hear, special correspondent of the Oosmopoli- Which will not let him stay; tan Magazine, says this of the mission- aries there: "They are the only per- He sees a Hand you can not see, sons who know what Is actually going Which beckons him away.''' on in that land of misery, for they go about quietly everywhere, see every- "AllI" said he to whom the words thing, can not be deceived or put off were spoken, I II suppose that is it." the scent by the native subordinates. How infinitely blest above the puerile It was my great good fortune to be elevations of earthly preferment are thrown with the missionaries from the they who are accounted worthy to hear start, and I was able to compare their this Voice, and to see those beckoning methods and knowledge with those of Hands I the government people. "

-One of the pioneer missionaries of -One of the fruits of Li Hung the American Board to the Zulus, was Chang's visit to this country Is an order the Rev. George Champion. His decision to go to Africa came like a thunderbolt upon his grandfather, who offered him all his wealth if he would give it up, or he would pay the exfor 10,000 tons of steel rails for China's converts are added to the mission railroads. This 1irst shipment has been churches e'DM"1lllllllr, and more than 60,- made from the Carnegie Steel Com- 000 missionaries, native and foreign, pany's mill at Braddock, Pa. Japan are engaged in heralding the Glad Tid- has sent an order to the same company ings.

for 5,000 tons of •• T " rails, for light -Two-thirds of all the letters which railroading and horse cars. pass through the postoffices of the -What will Mr. Lummis say for world are written by and sent to peohimself, when he reads this arraign- ple who speak English.

ment in Life and Light from the pen of WOMAN'S WORK. Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, missionary in the city named: "We who have lived -A woman, a dog, and a walnut tree, The more they're beaten, the better here for 1ifteen years, who have seen they be.-IndianPr01lerb. such great changes in so short a time, marvel that a man of Mr. Lummis's -Folded within the fragrant bud of keen observation of material things the Crusade movement of 1873-4 was could have deliberately shut his eyes a many-petaled rose, whose gradual to the share that Christian in1iuences effiorescence has revealed a flower of have had in this • Awakening of a wondrous complexity and detail, of Nation.' That he could have become such beauty and perfection as to make so familiar with the streets of Chihua- it the marvel of the closing century's hua, aud yet have ignored completely reform organizations. To persuade the stately church that crowns the men not to drink and not to sell was brow of the hill on the principal street the one method and purpose of the leading,to the Alameda, which he must Crusade Praying Bands; but they sOon have past many times on Sunday learnt that the vice of intemperance Is afternoons, and where he might have correlated with all other vices !.nd seen, any Sunday morning, a company miseries, and that it is deeply rooted in of 125 Mexicans, of all ages, engaged all social, political, and even religious in studying the word of God. We thought and life. The inevitable wonder that in his minute study of the sequence was the II do-everything pol- excellent public schools of our cit.y, he icy" of the Woman's Christian Tem- should not have inquired even for the perance Union, which aims to reach only 2 Christian schools in the place; and cut off every source of supply of that he should not have informed him- the alcoholic habit, and to extend a self and his readers that the 1irst school helping, healing hand to its helpless in the city to introduce modern desks, victims. Of about 50 departments of maps, text-books, and English, now in work which compose the petals of this demand in all the schools, was the mIs- rose of reform, and which are repre- sion school, known as the Oolegio Ohi- sented in the policy of the parent so- huakueme, and that at least four or 1ive ciety, the National W. C. T. 'U. of the schools in the State, where no schools United States, the World's W. C. T.

for girls existed, have been started, and U. has adopted 31. These are grouped carried on by girls educated in the in the general classes: Organization, same school." Evangelistic, Prevention, Educational, -In 1825, or about seventy years Social and Legal.

ago, there were iii connection with for- -An interesting letter about Pundita eign mission churches about 60,000 Ramabai's famine people, publisht in persons, ineluding all then known to The Outlook, mentions that older in- be converts from heathenism. In the mates of her Home in Poona volun- closing years of the century we are teered to mother the little new-comers.

able to count that more than 65,000 "One scrawny mite was adopted by a lassie of fourteen who had herself in -At the recent Christian Alliance infancy been cast out to die. When th& Convention at Old Orchard Beach cash other girls twitted her on the' monkey gifts for missions were received, face' of her portege~, she calmly re- amounting to $71,000, and about 50 plied: 'To adopt a nice and pretty young men and women volunteered for child is good, but to take an ugly one foreign mission service. is love.'" EUROPE. -The Canadian Church Missionary Society have sent Miss Louy Thomas Great Britain.-The Encyclical of to assist Mr. Sadleir in work among the the late Lambeth Conference points out Araucanlan Indians in South America. that-" The Book of Common Prayer Miss Thomas, who has been trained in contains very few prayers for missionary the Deaconess' Home, sailed for Eng- work. It hardly sceIDS to have been land in July and went from there to present to the minds of our great au- Chile. She will be the first South thorities and leaders in compiling that American Missionary supported entirely book that the matter should be in the by the Canadian Episcopal Church. thoughts of every one who calls him- self a Christiau, and that no ordinary UNITED STATES. service should be considered complete, which did not plead among other -The Baptist Missionary Union has things for the spread of the Gospel. 97 stations in heathen lands, and 1,026 Weare beginning, tho only beginning, out·stations; 165 missionaries, all but" to see what the Lord would have us with wives, 102 single women, 24 do. He is opening the whole world to physicians; 283 ordained native preach- our easy access, and as he opens the ers and 822 unordained, with 590 other way, he is opening our eyes to see it, native helpers; 99,564 chqrch mem- and to see his beckoning hand." bers, of whom 5,174 were baptized last year; 1,235 schools with 28,997 pupils. -Great Britain has raised by popu- lar SUbscription $10,000,000 for the re- -The African Methodist Episcopal lief of the starving in India. Such a Church has work in Haiti, Sierra fact is food for Christian optimism. Leone and Liberia, and is represented by 25 ~inisters, 30 teachers, and about -Within a stone's throw of White- 500 church members. chapel, surrounded by some of the very worst slums, stands the largest -The General Missionary Board of school in the world. It is presided the Episcopal Church supports a bishop over by a peer of the realm, tord in China, Japan, Africa, and Haiti, Rothschild, who is regarded with love whose combined staffs number 87 and admiration by every pupil. This clergymen, 8 physicians, besides lay- school educates 3,500 children, belong. readers, catechists, teachers, and Bible- ing mostly to the poorest foreign Jews, readers, to the number of 409. There and has a staff of a hundred teachers. are 973 scholars in boarding-schools It is' well-known that this is Lord and 8,625 in day.schools. The num- Rothschild's pet institution, and that ber of patients treated last year in were it not for his munificent support, the hospitals and dispensaries was the school would be unable to meet its 28,579; 4,600 were under daily in- vast expenditure. Free breakfasts are struction in schools, nearly 1,000 of given every morning to all children whom are in boarding-schools; and who wish to take them, no questions there were held during the year a total being askt. Again, he presents every of 23,174 services of public worship boy with a suit of clothes and a pair of and preaching of the Word of God. boots, and every girl with a dress, and The baptisms numbered 782, and the a pair of boots in the month of April, confirmations 851. near the Jewish Pa!lsover. A second his harness. A well;deserved tribute pair of boots is offered in the month of is paid to his high-toned character, his October to every child wbose boots are great business aptitude, and his largenot likely to last during the approach- hearted catholicity. ing winter. A very popular feature in the school is the savings-bank depart- -The Contineni:.-For Jll&ny years ment, instituted by the kindly presi- Pastor Fritz Fliedner, son of the famdent. In order to encourage habits of ous Kaiserswerth reviver of the order thrift, an interest of ten per cent. per of deaconesses, has been the leading annum is allowed on all savings. missionary of .Protestantism in Spain. Among his successful operations has -The Church Missionary Society been the establishment of a Protestant has medical missions in Egypt and College in Madrid, costing $50,000, East Equatorial Africa, Palestine and which is now under roof and rapidly Persia, Bengal and the Punjab, South approaching completion. This success and Mid-China and British Columbia, hIlS aroused the opposition of the with a total of 1,005 beds, 7,741 in- clericals, and the bishops of Vitoria, patients last year, and 500,874 visits of Santander, Leon and Valencia, together out-patients. with the archbishop of Burgos; have united in a strong appeal to the Govern- -The Twenty-second Annual Re- ment, demanding that this insult to the port of the Mission to Lepers iu Iudia religion of the State.be stopt, and that and the East mentions that more than the noble sacrifices of the people for 200 of the inmates of the di1fllrent leper the preservation of the integrity of the asylums have profest their faith in State be rewarded by such protection Jesus Christ and have been baptized. to their religious rights. At latest There are now over 1000 professing reports the Government has ignored Christians in the various asylums. this appeal.-lndepend6nt. There are about 900 adults and children in the: homes, and about 1,700 in -The" German Students' Union for institutions which the mission aids. Foreign Missions" conventld at Halle, The field of its operations embraces some days in April. Rev. Dr. War- India, Burmah, Ceylon, China, and neck, the newly-elected professor of Japan. The work is steadily increas- the science of missions in the university ing, and a steady income of £6,000 is of Halle, delivered an inapiring address needed to carry it on. on the question, .. Why ought foreign missions to be specially attractive to :'-The Annual Report of the National students? " Missionaries from India, Bible Society of Scotland has been Africa and Greenland were also present issued-a record of excellent service and gave the students interesting talks rendered to the cause of Bible circula- on foreign mission subjects. tion. It tells of 705,610 Bibles, Testaments, or portions, distlibuted by more -The Rhenish (Barmen) Mission than 500 colporteurs and agents in takes rank with the greatest of German 80 different countries of the globe. The organizations, having an income of income – for 1896 was £81,070, an nearly 500,000 marks ($125,000), 80 staadvance of more than £2,000 upon last tions and 168 out stations in South year. The most notable incident of the Africa, the East Indies (Sumatra, report is the retirement of the Rev. W. Borneo, New Guinea), and China; 109 H. Goold, from the secretaryship, missionaries (not including wives), and which he had occupied with distin- 18 UDJll&rried women, 18 ordained naguished ability and acceptance for 86 tives; 10,982 pupils in the schools, years. It is sad now to have to notice 27,464 communicants and 64,817 native his death, so soon after he had put off Christians (adherents). Last year 781 were confirmed. -Even from Russia good news re- can society has accorded during the lating to the Kingdom comes oc.casion- last sixteen years. This help has enally. Thus a friend of the society abled the Russian Bible Society to exnamed, writes from St. Petersburg: tend considerably its sphere of action. " For many years past the British and The propagation of the Scriptures: in Foreign Bible Society, by generous Asiatic Russia was the ardent deBire of activity and earnest prayer, has done a the Russian Bible Society, but the large work in the circulation of the want of means prevented its accom- Scriptures in Russia. The Gospels plishment. Now this has been atand Psalms would not be found in the tained. The colporteurs of the Rushands of the people everywhere as they sian Bible Society have borne the hardare to-day, if it were not for the untir- ships and perils of long journeys ing zeal of this Society. There is a through desert and forest, traveling Russian Bible Society which also through Siberia on horseback or in maintains a very successful work in river boats, across its steppes and along the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, its mighty rivers, visiting not only the but by far the larger share of the labor towns, but also the settlements, gold has from various causes fallen on the diggings, and convict prisons. In this British Society, which every year cir- manner 171,000 copies of the Scriptures culates many thousands of copies of the were distributed in Asiatic RusRia on Gospels throughout the Empire. Con the subsidy of the American Bible Sosidering this, the friends of the Society ciety in the course of sixteen years. will be encouraged by the following The Russian society has sold at a very statement made by an independent in- low price or gratuitously distributed quirer on the subject of religion in Bibles (to the amount of about $1,000 Russia, and lately publisht by him. annually) on the account of the subsidy 'The New Testament is probably in of the American Bible Society. In greater demand there than in any other this manner over 500,000 copies of the part of Europe, except the Protestant Scriptures were sold at reduced prices countries. The Gospels are undoubted- and given away in the period above ly the book dearest to the Russian. It mentioned, in both Asiatic and Eurois to be found in the workingman's pean Russia. room as well as in the peasant's cabin. Those who can read, read it to those ASIA. who can not read for themselves. Every new step gained by popular instruction Islam.-Rev. S. M. Zwemer, misbrings new readers. All that the peo- sionary in Arabia, supplies these cheerple have in the way of religious and ing facts in relation to work among moral training they get there. The Mohammedans :-Dr. Wherry says in influence of the book on the Russian his book on Islam: "In India many soul is not to be denied; in spite of hundreds of the followers of Islam ignorance and superstition the faith of have publicly abjured that faith and the people deserves the name of •evan- been received into the church." Dr. gelical,' if to be that it is enough to be Martyn Clark, of Amsitsar, writes: nourished upon the very marrow of "I should say quite one-half of the the Gospels.' " converts from among the higher classes in the Punjab are from amongst Mos- -The American Bible Society, which lems. Half of the Church Missionary has aided the St. Petersburg Society Society's native clergy are ex-Moslems. for the Propagation of the Holy Scrip- Exact numbers I cannot give you, but tures in Russia, has received a special I believe our next census will be startreport, expressing its high appreciation ling. Never was there such a spirit of of the generous help which the Ameri- inquiry, shakin~ of the dry bones and raging of Satan as nowadays." Rev. St. Clair Tisdall, of Persia, writes: .. Con- flowing by a crowd of English-speakversions from among Moslems are not ing Mohammedans. In North Africa, few. In the Punjab they may be num- a remarkable movement is in progress bered by hundreds, taken from almost amo~g Mohammedans and very many every position in life. In Turkey, a con- have accepted Christ, but I am pled~ gregation was gathered by Dr. Koene, to secresy concerning the particulars. but man after man vanisht-murdered for his faith, no doubt-and was never -The orphanages which have been heard of more. I have myself been established in Turkey seem to be fairly privileged to baptize Moslems of sev- provided for, at least for the present. eral different races; one an Afghan, Many friends from the continent of several Persians, one Turk and not a Europe have contributed liberally for few natives of India." In the C. M. S. the founding of these institutions at Intelligencer, we read of some Moslem different points. Mr. Hubbard, of converts in Persia imprisoned for con- Sivas, writes that in that city there are fessing Christ, and of a company of 5 orphanages, besides 2 at Gurun, con- Moslem women who read the Gospel by taining in all 280 orphans. of whom 230 night for fear of detection. At Bag- are supported by the Swiss committee, dad, there are converted Moslems in at the head of which is Professor Godet the Turkish army reserve, and at of NeucMtel. These Swiss friends Busrah, there is one awaiting baptism. expressly stipulated that the orphan- In Egypt, there have been scores of ages should be under the control of the baptisms, and last year a student at Al American missionaries. – Mia8ionary Azhar University and also a Bey's son Herald. confest Christ. Kamil Abd El Messia, who preacht Christ in Arabia, was a India.-We together, in England and Syrian Moslem convert. I know of others like him whose names, because America, 100,000,000 strong, with the they are stillliTing, it would be unsafe to mention." From Palestine we just same origin, the same history, the same hear that" the mother of the keeper of the Great Mosque at Jerusalem, lis- tongue, the same literature, the same tened to the Gospel attentively and rrpeatedly on hcr dying bed;" and faith, and therefore the same Christother women of the city have also believed. At Delhi, one in the royal commanded duty and 88sured hope, family, a Mohammedan Eurasian lady, was baptized last year. The Imam'of are set over the 300,000,000 of India in the village mosque at Batala and 2 learned Moslems of Bannu'werepublic- the providence of God. ' 1y baptized in the spring of 1896. Rev. Ihsan mlah, a converted Mohamme- -Several of the recent Indian papers dan, held revival services at Peshawur mention the matter of baptism as the last year and baptized 3 Mohammedans. chief test of an inquirer's sincerity. Rev. A_ E. Ball, of Kerachi, baptized The organ of one of the new sects, 2 Mohammedans, brothers, from the which aim at whitewashing the abomi- Khairpur state the same year. At nations of Hinduism, says: "The Bombay, 3 Mohammedan inquirers preachers of the Roman Catholic creed were awaiting baptism last autumn. have now adopted a more liberal line Rev. M. S. Goldsmith baptized 3 Mos- of policy in their conversion work. lems at Hydrabad in 1896, and the 'We have nothing to do with your special services held in that district last caste,' 88y they to the non Christians ; 'we only want to take care of your year were said to be attended to over- soul.' We commend this mode of con- version; and we hope the other Chris- tian sects in the country will follow in the footsteps of the Roman Catholics, and give up the baptidng affair. That sprin~ling of water does more injury to a Hindu than anything else. As long as 110 Hindu does not get himself sprinkled over with •holy water" so answer. Instead, he threw down his long, whatever his beliefs, there is basket and shovel, and away he went every hope of his effecting his escape for the jungle as hard as he could go. from the clutches of the Christians; He was afraid of the white face. Then but when he has once been baptized, they are exceedingly superstitious. I and has eaten with them, his reclama- thought we knew something about suption to the ancestral faith becomes a erstition in England. I have heard comparatively more difficult matter." something about thirteen at table, and spilling salt, but I never knew what sup- -Rev. C. B. Ward, for nearly twenty erstition was until I got to the jungles years a missionary, says: "One of the of Bankura. These people are full Of first things that we see when a famine l!uperstition. Their very religion itself strikes India Is the heartlessness with is nothing but superstition. They have which the heathen forsake their own no idea of a beneficent God. Their children. Some forsake them, thinking only idea of the Omnipotent Father is that If found deserted, it will be this. "Sir, what if that Almighty One thought that they are parentless, and should eat me ? .. That is what a man they will be cared for out of pity by actually said. Of spirits who may some one. Other parents give their work them harm they have any numchildren away, and still others sell ber.-Rev. G. W. OLVER. them for trifies to get something to eat with. One of the saddest sights of the -At Tanjore, in South India, where famine is the hordes of these starving the great missionary Schwartz lies children on the roads, in bazaars, in buried, the Leipzig Society has a large famine camps, and elsewhere. Since congregation worshipping in a fine the missionary came to India, thousands church, and a number of fiourishing of such have found a rescue from death educational institutions. The .. Bible and heathenism at such a time. Not Union of Young Lutherans" is much many of them ever find a hand of like a Y. M. C. A., or a Luther League charity among their own countrymen. of men only. Once every month all It is a dismal comment on the religion the teachers and evangelists of the disof some of the gentlemen who spoke so trict gather at the station to report to loudly over in Chicago a few years ago, the missionary and to be instructed in but facts are grim things. I doubt if it the Word. They are required to decan be shown that in all the famines of vote much time to mental improve- India for the last century, the Hindus, ment. All the teachers are expected . Mohammedans, or other religionists of also to improve their health by taking this land have ever succored 2,000 gymnastic exercise every evening. orphans, but up to date in the present famine that number has been received -The Indian Witnes8 in laudatory into orphanages, and are now being fed terms sets forth the advantages of and cared for by missionaries. I doubt the Wellesley Girls' High School at not before this year shall end, there Naini Tal, the Darjeeling School, the will be need that 10,000 be taken and High School at Cawnpore and Rancared for by missionaries or be left to goon, Burma. Such a resume gladdens die or grow up to worse if by chance patrons at home. they live." -The Lutheran Mission (General -It is ditlicult to get hold of a Synod) at Guntur, has recently opened Santal, because he iS6xceedinglytimid. a hospital at a cost of nearly $20,000 The first time I was travelling along for building and appointments. Of one of the jungle roads I called to a this sum Hindu and Mohammedan man who was tilling his field, and friends contributed $2,500. askt him the way, but did not get an -The whole of North India from the upper Ganges to A.ssa~ was rudely right, mister, you won't disturb me in shaken by the recent earthquake, said the least; you talk away and I'll stay to be the worst of the century. Tho outside here." For a while all was various missions suffered greatly the well tUl another stranger appeared who Welsh Mission in the Khasi Hills seems evidently had not breakfasted to his to have been most damaged. For it is satisfaction, for he at once proceeded stated that .. Every building belonging to purchase, and called aloud to !1 to the mission is in~ ruins and all the friend within the chapel to join him in churches built by the native Christians, eating fried cakes. This settled the many of which were large and built of business, for cakes and their owner stone with corrugated iron roof, are in were at once ordered off the premises. the same condition. The same is true The sermon is 8gain under way when of the station in Sylhet. The cost of an ominous scratching and the smell of erecting the buildings which have been sulphur from one of the back corners levelled was not much if anything gives warning of an intended smoke. under two lakhs of rupees. Besides all That too is nipped in the bud-the inthis scores of pukkha houses belonging tention-and again the sermon proto the native Christians have shared the ceeds. A little later another man same fate. There is hardly a stone comes in who recently lost his mother left upon a stone in the whole of the by death and so at once he proceeds to Khasi and Naintia Hills district, every prostrate himself before the preacher. building, both private and public, -Presbyterian Rec<ml. being in ruins. It would be difficult te exaggerate the extent of the damage -A campaign has been begun by done. It is marvellous that the mor· the Christians against the educated tality is so small. But as far as build- classes of China-a battle not with the Ings are concerned the mission is just sword, but with 25 letters. It Is well where it was when it began operations known what !l. difficult task it is to fifty.six years ago." learn to read and write even a small part of the 40,000 Chinese characters. Cbina.-In the Celestial Empire The various missions in China have there are medical missionaries as fol- long striven to Introduce the Roman lows: There are 100 male and 50 fe- alphabet, but these letters are awkward male physicians, 150 male native medi- to the Chinese, who are accustomed to cal students and 30 female students, 71 write with a paint brush and Indian hospitals treating many thousands of ink, and those who have learned writpatients, and the physicians attending ing in our Christian schools do not tind yet other thousands at their homes; it easy to get firm paper, pens, and ink. 'and 111 dispensaries, in which over Lately Mr. Wong, the pastor of the 223,000 patients are treated. About self-supporting Chinese church in Hong $70,000 was spent in medical work Kong, a brother of our ordained helper last year. Wong, has invented a new alphabet which, like the Chinese signs, can be -Last Sabbath's service had more written on Chinese paper with paint than the ordinary number of interrup- brush and Indian ink. Many of the most tions at Chang-te.Fu. The preacher distinguisht Chinese Christians build had scarcely announced his text when great hopes on the introduction of this before the open door appeared a fried character. They think the people will cake pedlar, evidently desirous during soon find out that they can learn it in a a lull in business of hearing what was very short time, they will no longer being said. He was promptly askt to need the old complicated signs, and go elsewhere to conduct his business the Confucian schools wbere these are where he would not disturb the meet- taught will become deserted. Tbus ing. He coolly replied," That's all the influence of the half-educated were New Testaments in excellent heathen teachers will fall away, the binding. Some 210 colporteurs were worship of Confucius will dwindle, and at work, giving either a part or the the study of his writings will be left to whole of their time, and they made the learned. School books and Christ- very effective means for the evangeliian tracts are to be immediately printed zation of the people. in the new character and circulated among the people.-Berichtt! der -The Basle Society will shortly RMiniahen MiBBiona Ge8eZlBchaft. celebrate the jubilee of its fifty years' work in China. The fouuder of its -Dr. O. L. Kilborn writes from Chinese mission, Herr Lechler, in spite Chen-tu: "Following a good Chinese of his seventy-three years of age, is custom, we have during this hot weath- still in the mission field and comparaer placed at our compound gate a tively vigorous, along with his wife. large crock. It takes two large pails The mission was preserved in the midst of tea to fill it, and it is usually filled of serious dangers during the troubles twice in the day. The passing poor resulting from the Chinese war, withman, laborer, or carrier, toiling under out the loss of any life, tho the mission his heavy load, stops to refresh himself station of Moilim was plundered by the with a drink ~f tea. And, while rebels. drinking, he often reads the Christian tracts pasted on the wall immediately AFRICA. before him." According to his diary, Brother Nye -The Quarterll(M888age (Episcopal), of the Congo Balolo Mission has a says: We have received from Mr. and varied experience. He is at Lulanga, Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, two devoted busy at brick-making, carpentry. friends of missions, the sum of $13,000, blacksmithing, housebuilding, etc., tor the purpose of building and endow- etc.• and realizes the "need of paing a Home for Lepers in connection tience." For example, a rubber with the medical work of our mission steamer stays the night at the landing, in China. The Home is to be estab- and the Belgian officer is entertained in llsht at Ngan-king, on the Yang-tse the mission house, and is apparently river, about midway between Shanghai interested in the worship and service of and Hankow. Dr. Edward M. Merrins praise, at which he is present. The 25 is already stationed at Ngan-king_ soldiers who accompany him are This generous gift is made with the allowed· to sleep in the brick-making devout wish .. that the blessing of our shed; but in the morning, after they Heavenly Father may rest upon the have gone, it is discovered that they Home that shall be erected for our suf- overturned the board upon which the fering fellow-creatures. " tiles he is drying were put preparatory to burning as an experiment, and all are -The British and Foreign Bible smashed save two I He says they had Society distributes throughout the been having a Bible reading that morn- Chinese-Empire the Bible in classical ing about the possibilities of a life un· Mandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, distracted by outward circumstances, Mongolian and Tibetan languages. and here was a test I Oh, theSe broken Last year some 540,000 books were tiles I "I did feel annoyed about it printed; 366,000 books were put into after all the trouble I had taken. It is circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, hard at these times to smile and feel and 8,000 given away. The books are happy_" Certainly; and much harder nearly always sold at a price to pay for on the Kongo, amid the nerve·strain of the paper, and it was an indication of fever and climate, than it would be at the remarkable progress of Christianity home. An attempt to vary our diet by that last year no fewer than 11,000 fish is equally unsuccessful. "I only caught one," writes Mr. Nye: "the forward as fit and proper persons to be fish were too artful for me and received as full members of the church, would keep sneaking the bait, and I who cannot read a verse of the New could not feel the bite, so I gave it up Testament, and are often otherwise as a bad'job." utterly unworthy. Whilst money is pretty easily earned, and comparatively -An English Weslayan missionary plentiful, and often squandered on the writes: We have in Johannesburg a merest trifles, the support of the relignative church that will seat 1,000 ion which they are so eager ,to profess people, and on a Sunday, as we enterthe is a thing which they are very slow building, it will be full. There will to take in as a Christian duty. Anothonly be about 30 women there, the rest er most unsatisfactory thing among will be young men,and half of them will professing Christians is the utter indifbe men who have come there to learn- ference which exists with regard to the heathen men, unbaptized men. The education of their children.-O. M. S. service has to be conducted in three languages-Dutch, Susutu, and Zulu. Ohronicle. We begin with a hymn in the Zulu language, follow with a prayer in Su· -English Friends are opening an sutu. and then the Lord's Prayer in Zulu industrial mission on the island of and Susutu. First, the congregation Pemba, off the east coast of Africa. join in Susutu. Then we have a hymn This mission is under the care of their in the Susutu language, and after that Meeting for Sufferings, and Theodore the lessons are read-1irst of all in Burtt and Herbert Armitage have the Dutch, then in Susutu, and then in the management of it. This mission is for Zulu. Then we have another hymn in the benefit of the 140,000 slaves living the Zulu language. Let us take a there who have recently been set free. service when a Zulu man is preaching. Twenty thousand dollars is the esti- We have him in the centre. He mate for the Initial expenditures of the speaks, and on the right of him is a work, of which $15,000 have, been conman who speaks Susutu, and on the tributed. This is a new field, but one left of hiIp. a man who speaks Dutch. of much promise. As he speaks in the Zulu, sentence by sentence, it is taken over-1irst of all -Rev. H. Bleicken, of the Leipsic by the man speaking S~sutu, and then Society, on his long journey from the by the man speaking Dutch, and thus coast of East Africa to the region of through three tongues the Word is snow-capt Kilima Njaro, and while delivered to the people. sleeping in his tent on the banks of the Pangani river, was suddenly awak- -Self-denial in any shape or form is ened by the furious barking of his dog. a very rare quality among the Bechu- Rising quickly, he saw a huge body anas. The grati1ication of the appe- turn away from the tent and plunge tites and passions of their animal into the river. A crocodile had innature is, alas, all too prominent every- tended to make his acquaintance. The where. Great as is the value they set evening before, while resting in the upon a profession of religion, and upon door of his tent, he was watcht by a being full members of the church, the leopard hiding in the grass near by. low estimate which they have of the The beast was suddenly ronsed and importance of such a profession, and of slunk away. the qualification demanded by it, is most painful to contemplate. Deacons -R. J. D. McAlister has lately reand other prominent members of our turned from Uganda and writes: Bicychurches have no hesitation Of shame cles are seen every day in the streets, in bringing young men and women and one of the missionaries has ridden all the way from the coast to Mengo on a pneumatic-tyre machine. This is certainly a remarkable trip, as he per- the Church of Rome have adopted the formed the entire journey in about version and have publisht an edition of three weeks. The matter of communi· the Gospel of Matthew, with some cations is one of the highest importance slight ,modifications, for use among and rapid strides are being made in their own catechumens and converts, this direction. The railway has now with numerous woodcuts and a' few advanced some 60 or 70 miles into the notes. The text of the Gospel occu-. interior, and on my way down I was pies 107 pages of the volume, and is enabled to travel in a comfortable 1irst- substantially that pUblisht by Dr. Hiram class carriage to Mombasa, along an Bingham in his edition of 1880. Of excellent line at a speed of 20 miles an the changes which have been made, hour. The line is being built on a some are due to a different system of thoroughly permanent basis, and excel- transliterating foreign words, a few to lent stations are being constructed. the adoption of a different textual There are 2 trains daily, each consisting reading, and many are of no account. of first and third-class carriages, and at "Father Edwlrd," the responsible lIombasa, which is the terminus, the editor, appears to be a careful scholar station consists of a series of fine stone familiar with lhe original Greek, and buildings with a large acreage of Jines earnestly desirous of supplying the and goods yards. The trains are Gilbert Islanders with the means of acalready being used by caravans, and quiring a knowledge of the Gospel. It the distance to Uganda is being re- is reported that 5,000 copies of this duced daily. Until the line gets within volume has been taken to the islands, a short distance of the Lake, the cost together with 3,000 copies of a book of of transport is too heavy to allow of Bible stories based upon a life of any great agncultural development, Christ, and other elementary works. but meantime the experiment of coffee- His adoption of Dr. Bingham's transplanting is proceeding satisfactorily. lation is an unlooked-for testimony to Another grcat development in the Pro- the fidelity of the version which the tectorate is the completion of a splendid Bible Society is now supplying, and wagon-road, right from the coast to which is not limited to a single Gospel, Uganda. This is now in full working or- but embraces the entire Scriptures of der, and before I left bullock-wagons had the Old and New Testament.-Bible arrived on the Lake shore. This will Society Record. not shorten the journey, but it permits of the transport of heavy material, -The newspapers announce a conmachinery, etc. Captain Sclater is tribution to the Mansion House Indian now preparing to take up by bullock- Famine Fund of £844 from Fiji. Let wagon from Mombasa a new screw- the fact be noted, and its significance steamer of 70 tons, for service on the be taken to heart. Sixty years ago, at Lake. the time of Her Majesty's accession to the throne, the entire Fiji group was ISLANDS OF THE SEA. inhabited by pagan cannibals. Its heathen darkness was unbroken by any Te Evagkerio Are Tapu. The Gospel ray of Christian religion or civilization. of St. Matthew in the language of Two Wesleyan missionaries, who had the Gilbert Islands. Printed at the already labored for some years in the Pontifical Press in Freiburg, Ger- Friendly Islands, had landed on the many, with the imprimatur of the island of Lakemba a few months pre- Archbishop, 1895. viously, and were the first messengers of the Gospel to the Fijian people. It is the unexpected that happens. The Missionary Report of the follow- The American Bible Society having ing year (1838) speaks of "that distant undertaken fo publish the Bible in the language spoken on the Gilbert Islands in the central Pacific, the authorities of part of the world, which, on account of small. It is true we stm meet with the peculiarly ferocious character of its opposition. The heir to the chiefinhabitants, is as yet but little known taincy came one day into one of our to Europeans. Before the sailor and schools, and said with an arrogant and the merchant will dare to frequent spiteful look, 'I hate to see these those" now inhospitable shores, the mis- Christians teaching anything.' This is sionary must prosecute his labor of natural, for this fine young prince love amidst privations and hardships; cares for nothing but brandy and evil and when he shall have' succeedcd in ways. Yet God's Pentecost will come ~aming and humanizing the people, to this region some day, and I see signs Fiji may then become what the once of it already."-Norslc MiBBionatitknde. savage New Zealand has already been made by a course of missionary labor -The Honolulu Friend publishes a and suffering-a place of safe resort." letter from Henry Nanpei showing a change of policy on the part of the -The natives of the island of Papua Spanish Government relative to ~ur have no concern about gold, silver, and missionary work on the island of Ponbimetalism. They have the single rum ape. Last October the Morning Star standard. The basis of barter and ex- entered one of the harbors and the change in arrack (Java rum), one-half missionaries on board were allowed to gallon of which is reckoned equal to land for the first time since 1890. one day's work at fishing or rattan cut- Crowds of their old friends met Mrs. ting. No money is used. When the Logan and Miss Foss at the wharf. native Papuan receives his rum salary, '( You cannot imagine," writes the nahe and his family drop all other occu- tive evangelist, " how delighted our poor pations, and devote every energy to its people were to shake hands with and consumption. The resulting stupefac- be embraced by those good people tion lasts for days, but, on recovery, whom they never expected to see again the family cheerfully proceeds by per- on Ponape." Captain Garland and his severing industry to acquire more rum. associates paid a visit to the governor, Of course, in a country where there is who has shown such kind consideration 100,000 gallons of rum to every mis- for the Christians on the island, and sionary, civilization makes slow pro- they were received and entertained gress. with the utmost courtesy. The gover- nor visited the Morning Star in com- -The Sultan of Johore has made a pany with Henry Nanpei and brought grant to Rev. J. A. B. Cook, one of ashore three cases of New Testaments the Presbyterian Church of England's in the Ponape language. It is a nota.- missionaries at Singapore, of a plot of ble fact that many of these books were land 300 acres in extent, for the purchased by Spanish officers. purpose of a Christian Chinese settlement. The grant is for 999 years. -The MiBsionary Herald has seldom given a more remarkable story than that -In spite of the troublous times in told by Mr. Price in his journal of the Madagascar, the Norwegian Missionary tour made in November last through Society is able to report progress from the Mortiock group. Here are separits West Coast Mission. "We have ate islands, with no resident missionary had a fruitful year and great peace," upon them, where gross heathenism writes missionary Fagereng from Tul- has been dominant, but the Spirit of lear. "The people have been more God has wrought upon the hearts of well-disposed. Many new places have these islanders and transformed the sobeen occupied during the year and sup- cial life of many of these little complied with schools. The church at- munities. No less than 5011 were retendance has been good, and the ceived into the churches of the islands church at the station has often been too during this tour, while the reception of others wail postponed til! after further testing.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."